and_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o act_n 2._o 38._o and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v its_o end_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v this_o be_v another_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v say_v god_n forgiveness_n with_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n how_o lord_n shall_v i_o know_v how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v like_o gideon_n i_o will_v have_v a_o token_n of_o it_o why_o behold_v say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o token_n of_o it_o which_o can_v deceive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n of_o old_a have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o remain_v though_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n will_v again_o befall_v they_o or_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a still_o and_o that_o continual_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o these_o fear_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o token_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n therein_o by_o place_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v i_o fail_v they_o though_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v since_o that_o day_n unspeakable_o great_a yet_o mankind_n be_v not_o drown_v again_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n from_o the_o token_n i_o have_v give_v they_o wherever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o token_n never_o fear_v a_o disappointment_n but_o so_o be_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o i_o and_o to_o give_v you_o assurance_n thereof_o i_o have_v ordain_v this_o pledge_n and_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o my_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o your_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o shall_v they_o who_o believe_v come_v short_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v god_n security_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o other_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v therein_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o another_o sign_n pledge_v token_n or_o seal_v we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o respect_n gospel_n forgiveness_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o for_o we_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n which_o afterward_o must_v be_v more_o distinct_o insist_v on_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o design_v and_o appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o representation_n and_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v principal_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o general_n end_v before_o mention_v which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n there_o be_v moreover_o add_v a_o especial_a mention_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o may_v testify_v thereby_o unto_o you_o that_o by_o my_o blood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o i_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n which_o you_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n respect_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o church_n order_n assembly_n and_o worship_n what_o be_v a_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n gather_v together_o according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n do_v but_o abuse_v that_o great_a institution_n and_o such_o abuse_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o some_o endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o own_o secular_a advantage_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n some_o discharge_v the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o with_o some_o secret_a hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n some_o answer_n only_o their_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o a_o empty_a profession_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a end_n the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o be_v this_o constant_o upon_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o design_n we_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v command_v 4._o one_o particular_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n shall_v conclude_v this_o evidence_n god_n have_v command_v we_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a security_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n in_o that_o summary_n of_o all_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o matth._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n our_o trespass_n our_o sin_n some_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o prescript_n limit_v word_n of_o it_o all_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o prayer_n comprise_v the_o head_n of_o all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o so_o then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o forgiveness_n 2._o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n imaginable_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n without_o his_o warranty_n and_o authority_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n for_o what_o shall_v encourage_v we_o unto_o any_o such_o boldness_n but_o now_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o make_v it_o thereby_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o
of_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n and_o render_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o live_n god_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o large_a to_o pursue_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o consolation_n tender_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n because_o they_o can_v comfortable_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o person_n alone_o unto_o who_o these_o consolation_n do_v true_o and_o real_o belong_v may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o let_v such_o person_n then_o not_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o general_n and_o uncertainty_n with_o heartless_a complaint_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v they_o real_o put_v thing_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o assurance_n and_o establishment_n concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o which_o may_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o their_o course_n of_o obedience_n but_o suppose_v all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o if_o a_o man_n by_o the_o utmost_a search_n and_o enquiry_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v can_v attain_v any_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n that_o indeed_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o his_o soul_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o accept_v of_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o objection_n lay_v down_o before_o i_o say_v therefore_o further_o that_o 1._o regeneration_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o soul_n interest_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n or_o its_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n not_o determine_v which_o have_v precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o confess_v which_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n lead_v unto_o be_v that_o absolution_n acquitment_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o precede_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o but_o because_o this_o absolution_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o that_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o radical_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a purifier_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o place_v these_o two_o together_o and_o shall_v not_o dispute_v as_o to_o their_o priority_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o time_n the_o one_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o a_o assurance_n of_o be_v regenerate_v be_v no_o way_n previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o believe_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o former_a it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o latter_a when_o convince_v person_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o convince_v sinner_n be_v call_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v first_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o upon_o this_o proposition_n be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o question_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o but_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o its_o operation_n will_v evidence_n itself_o see_v act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o suppose_v then_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o prevail_a refresh_v constant_a evidence_n or_o persuasion_n thereof_o shall_v this_o hinder_v you_o shall_v this_o discourage_v you_o from_o believe_a forgiveness_n from_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v in_o yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n not_o at_o all_o nay_o this_o aught_o exceed_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o duty_n herein_o for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o indeed_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n if_o you_o will_v forbear_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o for_o forgiveness_n until_o you_o be_v regenerate_v you_o may_v and_o probable_o you_o will_v come_v short_a both_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o regeneration_n also_o here_o lay_v your_o foundation_n and_o then_o your_o building_n will_v go_v on_o this_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n do_v not_o think_v to_o climb_v up_o over_o the_o wall_n enter_v by_o he_o or_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v out_o 2._o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o it_o be_v good_a embrace_v of_o all_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o genuine_a natural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o most_o settle_a apprehension_n concern_v our_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o believe_v first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n let_v the_o faith_n hereof_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v insensible_o influence_n your_o heart_n into_o a_o comfort_a gospel_n persuasion_n of_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n towards_o god_n which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o assure_a rest_n and_o peace_n to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n remember_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a objection_n or_o cause_n of_o fear_n or_o discouragement_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o head_n such_o be_v all_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o particular_a sin_n from_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o greatness_n or_o circumstance_n or_o relapse_n into_o they_o the_o way_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n prevail_v upon_o the_o mind_n unto_o fear_n be_v by_o beget_v a_o apprehension_n in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o overtake_v or_o entangle_v the_o rule_n therefore_o lay_v down_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o straits_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n in_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n last_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o particular_a add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o objection_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o in_o our_o way_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o yet_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o leave_v intanglement_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o now_o this_o be_v that_o some_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o save_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v it_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereon_o
be_v speak_v relate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n provide_v against_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o difference_n arise_v from_o god_n sovereign_a communication_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n administration_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o hence_o because_o under_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n make_v of_o some_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v from_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o polity_n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v now_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o peace_n but_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sin_v believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n after_o much_o gracious_a communion_n with_o god_n may_v yet_o fall_v into_o inextricable_a depth_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o actual_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v far_o declare_v sin_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v know_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o touch_v upon_o they_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o indwelling-sin_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o little_a consider_v will_v evidence_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o surprise_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n mention_v for_o first_o though_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o grace_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n whole_o take_v away_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o stubborn_a canaanites_n who_o after_o the_o general_a conquest_n of_o the_o land_n will_v yet_o dwell_v in_o it_o still_o judg._n 17._o 12._o indeed_o when_o israel_n grow_v strong_a they_o bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n but_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o expel_v they_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o grace_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v strong_a it_o bring_v sin_n much_o under_o but_o it_o will_v not_o whole_o be_v drive_v out_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v do_v away_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 8._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o oppose_v all_o evil_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o second_o some_o lust_n or_o branch_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v obtain_v in_o some_o person_n such_o advantage_n either_o from_o nature_n custom_n employment_n society_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n that_o they_o become_v like_o the_o canaanite_n that_o have_v iron_n chariot_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o subdue_v they_o well_o it_o be_v if_o war_n be_v maintain_v constant_o against_o they_o for_o they_o will_v almost_o always_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n three_o indwelling-sin_n though_o weaken_v retain_v all_o its_o property_n the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n follow_v its_o nature_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v all_o its_o natural_a property_n what_o be_v these_o property_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n i_o shall_v here_o declare_v but_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o a_o treatise_n to_o that_o only_a purpose_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o believer_n be_v by_o they_o cast_v into_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o any_o do_v escape_v they_o but_o hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a my_o discourse_n on_o this_o particular_a subject_n second_o add_v hereunto_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n which_o because_o also_o i_o have_v already_o in_o a_o special_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n insist_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o lay_v open_a sin_n three_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o sin_v saint_n must_v also_o be_v consider_v divine_a love_n and_o wisdom_n work_v not_o towards_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v peace_n unto_o some_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a for_o great_a provocation_n love_n shall_v humble_v they_o and_o rebuke_n of_o kindness_n shall_v recover_v they_o from_o their_o wander_n other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o depth_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v general_o signal_n provocation_n meet_v with_o one_o of_o these_o two_o event_n from_o god_n first_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v be_v leave_v unto_o some_o signal_n barrenness_n and_o fruitlesness_n in_o their_o generation_n they_o shall_v wither_v grow_v barren_a worldly_a sapless_a and_o be_v much_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o depth_n from_o whence_o their_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n thus_o i_o say_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o great_a variety_n some_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o bone_n break_v when_o other_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o gentle_a stroke_n of_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o for_o our_o part_n great_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o expectation_n of_o great_a depth_n and_o preplexity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n propose_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o by_o we_o unto_o consideration_n these_o be_v the_o depth_n wherein_o it_o be_v entangle_v these_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o these_o depth_n it_o be_v deportment_n in_o and_o under_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n lie_v next_o in_o our_o way_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v annex_v some_o few_o thing_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v tend_v to_o the_o far_o open_n of_o the_o whole_a case_n before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v or_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o sin_n be_v which_o usual_o cast_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n into_o these_o depth_n and_o then_o 2._o insist_v on_o some_o aggravation_n of_o they_o distress_n what_o sin_n usual_o bring_v believer_n into_o great_a spiritual_a distress_n aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n first_o sin_z in_o their_o own_o nature_n waste_v conscience_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n sin_n that_o rise_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n also_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v david_n into_o his_o depth_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v some_o have_v do_v so_o as_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n but_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o live_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n of_o mercy_n make_v for_o such_o sinner_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o yet_o indeed_o real_o in_o believer_n they_o can_v never_o be_v without_o be_v able_a to_o plunge_v a_o soul_n into_o depth_n these_o sin_n cut_v the_o lock_n of_o man_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v
our_o abide_n with_o god_n both_o these_o be_v weaken_v by_o a_o conquer_a prevail_a sense_n of_o sin_n without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o therefore_o our_o perplex_a soul_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o press_v on_o towards_o that_o discovery_n second_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o this_o frame_n that_o be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a also_o some_o find_v this_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o attend_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o now_o all_o be_v well_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o they_o require_v they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o life_n from_o such_o argument_n of_o comfort_n as_o they_o can_v take_v from_o their_o trouble_n they_o think_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o peace_n here_o some_o take_v up_o before_o conversion_n and_o it_o prove_v their_o ruin_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o and_o burden_v with_o it_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o be_v not_o cain_n esau_n saul_n ahab_n judas_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o burden_v with_o it_o do_v this_o profit_n they_o do_v it_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n overtake_v they_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o daily_a they_o think_v their_o conviction_n be_v conversion_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o reject_v which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v careful_o avoid_v so_o to_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o its_o humiliation_n as_o to_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n be_v thereby_o keep_v off_o from_o exercise_v faith_n for_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o be_v first_o a_o fruit_n of_o self-righteousness_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o place_v the_o spring_n of_o its_o peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o be_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v up_o in_o self_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v but_o glory_n in_o he_o also_o isa._n 45._o 25._o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o only_o as_o medium_n to_o a_o far_a end_n not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o least_o and_o this_o deprive_v man_n very_a humiliation_n of_o all_o gospel_n humility_n true_a humility_n consist_v more_o in_o believe_v than_o in_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n great_a self-emptying_a and_o abase_v this_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o scamble_v for_o something_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o self_n endeavour_n second_o though_o evangelical_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unite_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o interest_n we_o in_o christ_n not_o that_o which_o peculiar_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n exalt_v he_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o its_o spirituality_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o sorrow_n trouble_n self-abasement_n dejection_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n with_o the_o like_a passion_n of_o these_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o aversation_n of_o the_o object_n which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o soul_n retreat_n into_o itself_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o its_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n when_o these_o affection_n be_v spiritualise_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o such_o but_o retreat_n into_o itself_o with_o a_o dislike_n of_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o to_o take_v up_o here_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o short_a of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o life_n or_o consolation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o mistake_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evangelical_n sense_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o union_n with_o christ_n zech._n 12._o 10._o only_o in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o avail_v now_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n to_o take_v up_o short_a of_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o our_o strong_a hold_n zech._n 9_o 12._o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 27_o 28._o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o know_v we_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n isa._n 27._o 4_o 5._o three_o indeed_o press_v after_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o evangelical_n humiliation_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o humiliation_n be_v evangelical_n that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o it_o as_o cain_n do_v who_o cry_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o judas_n do_v who_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o nor_o as_o felix_n do_v tremble_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o lust_n nor_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n pine_v away_o under_o his_o iniquity_n because_o of_o vexation_n of_o heart_n nor_o do_v he_o divert_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o relieve_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o trouble_n nor_o fix_v upon_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o slothful_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o perplexity_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o he_o ply_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n application_n unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o not_o its_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o accompany_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o depth_n it_o be_v now_o look_v out_o for_o forgiveness_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o this_o discourse_n intend_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v verse_n 4._o the_o word_n explain_v and_o the_o design_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o they_o discover_v open_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v application_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v recount_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n not_o only_o providential_a depth_n of_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o perplexity_n thereon_o but_o also_o depth_n of_o conscience_n distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n have_v be_v declare_v the_o application_n of_o this_o soul_n unto_o god_n with_o restless_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n its_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o a_o proceedure_n thereon_o with_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o all_o sinner_n if_o god_n insist_v on_o that_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o have_v also_o be_v open_v and_o manifest_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n perplex_v in_o its_o self_n lose_v in_o and_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mark_v iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o it_o fix_v on_o from_o whence_o any_o relief_n stay_v or_o supportment_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n ver._n 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signisication_n and_o importance_n then_o show_v the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n who_o condition_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o last_o propose_v the_o general_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o wherein_o all_o our_o concernment_n do_v lie_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o hierom_n according_o propitiatio_fw-la propitiation_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o venia_fw-la or_o pardon_v as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condonatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la forgiveness_n its_o self_n it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o spare_v to_o pardon_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v
have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v sinner_n great_a sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v forgiveness_n they_o have_v not_o they_o apprehend_v god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n only_o one_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o assure_o inflict_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o thence_o be_v their_o conclusion_n couch_v in_o their_o interrogation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o they_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n no_o endure_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o what_o condition_n this_o consideration_n bring_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o when_o conviction_n grow_v strong_a upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ramm_v or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n sense_n of_o sin_n press_v forgiveness_n be_v not_o discover_v like_o the_o philistine_n on_o saul_n samuel_n not_o come_v to_o his_o direction_n and_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a creature_n perplex_v itself_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n will_v a_o sedulous_a and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n relieve_v i_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a alas_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v thou_o perfect_a or_o acquit_v thou_o heb._n 10._o 1._o shall_v i_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o require_v of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o that_o i_o have_v thousand_o of_o ramm_v and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o alas_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o bull_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n v_o 4._o but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o who_o have_v snatch_v their_o own_o child_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n until_o they_o be_v consume_v so_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n in_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v i_o take_v this_o course_n will_v it_o relieve_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o my_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o i_o may_v have_v deliverance_n from_o my_o transgression_n alas_o this_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v or_o accept_v of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o whilst_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o force_n so_o be_v it_o still_o as_o to_o any_o duty_n real_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o imaginarily_o where_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n they_o will_v yield_v the_o soul_n no_o relief_n no_o supportment_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v upon_o such_o term_n greatness_n and_o rareness_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n reason_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n and_o law_n against_o it_o etc._n etc._n mystery_n second_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v great_a holy_a and_o mysterious_a and_o which_o very_o few_o on_o gospel_n ground_n do_v attain_v unto_o all_o man_n indeed_o say_v there_o be_v most_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o think_v so_o only_o man_n in_o great_a and_o desperate_a extremity_n like_o cain_n or_o spira_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n but_o their_o thought_n be_v empty_a groundless_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o atheistical_a elihu_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o declare_v this_o aright_o to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o job_n 33._o 23._o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o common_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o this_o thing_n be_v slight_a and_o foolish_a and_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 50._o 21._o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o that_o indeed_o he_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o slight_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n the_o most_o of_o man_n never_o have_v indeed_o any_o real_a discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v afterward_o undeniable_o evince_v and_o i_o shall_v speedy_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o vain_a credulity_n and_o a_o gracious_a gospel_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o discovery_n i_o intend_v both_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o god_n and_o our_o understanding_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o revelation_n to_o our_o own_o advantage_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v immediate_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difficulty_n intimate_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o hindrance_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o discovery_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v discover_v of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o treat_v but_o here_o before_o i_o proceed_v somewhat_o must_v be_v premise_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o particular_o intend_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o may_v then_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o doctrinal_a objective_a discovery_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n 2._o a_o experimental_a subjective_n discovery_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n forgiveness_n in_o god_n have_v be_v discover_v ever_o since_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n god_n reveal_v it_o in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o this_o sense_n after_o many_o lesser_a degree_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_o and_o glorious_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o lie_v those_o unsearchable_a treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o his_o chief_a honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o i_o know_v by_o many_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o traduce_a who_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o will_v manifest_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n how_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v further_o open_v and_o make_v know_v here_o many_o man_n mistake_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o book_n they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o also_o because_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o its_o power_n to_o have_v this_o do_v be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o sin_n first_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o conscience_n lie_v against_o it_o conscience_n if_o not_o sear_v inexorable_o condemn_v and_o pronounce_v wrath_n and_o anger_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o least_o guilt_n cleave_v to_o it_o now_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n it_o lie_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o importunity_n and_o loud_o speak_v it_o will_v he_o hear_v in_o what_o it_o have_v to_o say_v it_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n attend_v or_o it_o will_v speak_v like_o thunder_n and_o its_o constant_a voice_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o must_v be_v judgement_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o conscience_n natural_o know_v nothing_o of_o forgiveness_n yea_o it_o be_v against_o its_o very_a trust_n work_n and_o office_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o honesty_n be_v entrust_v to_o keep_v a_o garrison_n against_o a_o enemy_n let_v one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n make_v
between_o those_o who_o he_o serve_v and_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o guard_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o cease_v his_o watchfulness_n how_o wary_a will_v he_o be_v lest_o under_o this_o pretence_n he_o be_v betray_v no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o hold_n until_o i_o have_v express_a order_n from_o my_o superior_n conscience_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o will_v not_o betray_v its_o trust_n in_o believe_v every_o report_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o this_o it_o say_v and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n if_o the_o soul_n sin_n god_n will_v judge_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o forgiveness_n i_o know_v what_o my_o commission_n be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o superior_a commander_n a_o cross_a principle_n into_o my_o trust_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v let_v go_v my_o throne_n another_o lord_n must_v come_v in_o not_o know_v as_o yet_o how_o this_o whole_a business_n be_v compound_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o so_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o affright_v he_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v conscience_n have_v two_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n one_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n another_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o forgiveness_n come_v it_o will_v sever_v and_o part_v these_o employment_n and_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o conscience_n it_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o this_o strong_a one_o it_o shall_v condemn_v the_o fact_n or_o every_o sin_n but_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o its_o sentence_n here_o conscience_n labour_v with_o all_o its_o might_n to_o keep_v its_o whole_a dominion_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v allow_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v though_o they_o abuse_v it_o every_o day_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o its_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n say_v conscience_n i_o will_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o and_o in_o many_o in_o the_o most_o it_o keep_v its_o possession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a work_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v conscience_n condemn_v the_o person_n for_o conscience_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a there_o declare_v it_o be_v then_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o a_o soul_n when_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n which_o conscience_n upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n challenge_v unto_o itself_o lie_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o soul_n great_a desire_n to_o establish_v its_o own_o righteousness_n whereby_o its_o natural_a principle_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o power_n let_v self-righteousness_n be_v enthrone_v and_o natural_a conscience_n desire_v no_o more_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o law_n it_o know_v and_o righteousness_n it_o know_v but_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n it_o say_v whence_o be_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a until_o christ_n perfect_v his_o conquest_n there_o be_v on_o this_o account_n secret_a struggle_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o free_a pardon_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n about_o it_o yea_o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o believer_n themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o strive_n of_o conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o whole_a dominion_n to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n more_n or_o less_o it_o keep_v up_o its_o pretension_n against_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o whereas_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o its_o power_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v strengthen_v make_v more_o active_a vigorous_a and_o watchful_a the_o other_o to_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o it_o shall_v now_o see_v more_o sin_n than_o former_o more_o of_o the_o vileness_n of_o all_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o condemn_v they_o with_o more_o abborrency_n than_o ever_o upon_o more_o and_o more_o glorious_a account_n than_o former_o but_o it_o be_v also_o make_v to_o see_v a_o interposition_n between_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o have_v commit_v they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a or_o ordinary_a work_n sin_n second_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o this_o discovery_n the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v concern_v it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o a_o sinner_n 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n know_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o forgiveness_n the_o very_a sanction_n of_o it_o lie_v whole_o against_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o hence_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v universal_o without_o exception_n that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o v_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v their_o abode_n in_o power_n together_o do_v this_o and_o live_v fail_v and_o die_v be_v the_o constant_a immutable_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n this_o it_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o 2._o the_o sinner_n seem_v to_o have_v manifold_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o sentence_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v connatural_a to_o he_o his_o domestic_a his_o old_a acquaintance_n it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o have_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v implant_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n he_o can_v never_o shake_v it_o off_o or_o part_n with_o it_o it_o be_v his_o familiar_a his_o friend_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v can_v but_o sheâ—_n forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v inbred_a to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o it_o in_o subjection_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o their_o union_n harmony_n and_o correspondency_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o moral_a act_n it_o give_v life_n order_n motion_n to_o they_o all_o now_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o control_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o sinner_n from_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o nature_n a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o it_o have_v not_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o side_n with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o it_o or_o to_o plead_v in_o its_o behalf_n now_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n rather_o believe_v a_o domestic_a a_o friend_n indeed_o himself_o than_o a_o foreigner_n a_o stranger_n that_o come_v with_o uncouth_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o
suit_v not_o its_o reason_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 2._o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o to_o a_o sinner_n but_o what_o his_o conscience_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v even_o so_o rom._n 1._o 42._o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n rest_v conscience_n help_v it_o on_o and_o say_v this_o and_o that_o sin_n so_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v the_o soul_n guilty_a of_o then_o dye_n say_v the_o law_n as_o thou_o have_v deserve_v now_o this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o these_o witness_n always_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 3._o the_o law_n though_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o soul_n interest_n yet_o it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o just_a righteous_a and_o equal_a that_o it_o even_o force_v the_o soul_n consent_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 32._o they_o know_v it_o and_o can_v but_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a righteous_a equal_a not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o its_o sentence_n it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o death_n promise_v a_o reward_n and_o declare_v that_o for_o non-performance_n of_o duty_n death_n will_v be_v inflict_v on_o these_o term_n the_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v good_a righteous_a holy_a the_o soul_n accept_v of_o they_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o can_v desire_v better_o or_o more_o equal_a this_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o rom._n 7._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o godforbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a wherever_o the_o blame_n fall_v the_o soul_n can_v but_o acquit_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v that_o what_o it_o say_v be_v righteous_a and_o uncontrollable_o equal_a and_o it_o be_v meet_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o now_o though_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o witness_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o more_o witness_n it_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o prevalent_a to_o beget_v belief_n as_o when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v just_a and_o good_a not_o liable_a to_o any_o reasonable_a exception_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concurrence_n of_o conscience_n this_o also_o be_v add_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o propose_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sinner_n namely_o that_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o every_o transgression_n receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 4._o but_o yet_o further_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n what_o it_o say_v then_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o we_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n it_o come_v not_o in_o its_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o appoint_v it_o you_o will_v say_v then_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o no_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v brief_o with_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o speak_v and_o it_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o its_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n will_v find_v themselves_o woeful_o mistake_v at_o the_o great_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n why_o a_o soul_n shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v forgiveness_n law_n and_o conscience_n close_o together_o and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o thought_n mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o and_o great_o prevail_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n to_o a_o through_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o ever_o he_o open_v their_o soul_n and_o let_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v find_v it_o no_o small_a work_n to_o grapple_v with_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o eventual_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o come_v with_o our_o report_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o who_o believe_v it_o by_o who_o be_v it_o receive_v neither_o do_v the_o light_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o conversation_n of_o the_o most_o allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v embrace_v three_o the_o engraft_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n lie_v against_o this_o discovery_n also_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n indelible_a character_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o invariable_a righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o depose_v nor_o lay_v aside_o for_o notion_n of_o god_n whatever_o they_o be_v will_v bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a they_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o darkness_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n know_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o rom._n 1._o 32._o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o dread_n and_o fear_v which_o surprise_v man_n at_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n under_o he_o above_o they_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v on_o his_o errand_n this_o notion_n of_o god_n avenge_a all_o sin_n exert_v itself_o secret_o but_o effectual_o so_o adam_n tremble_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o old_a i_o have_v see_v god_n and_o shall_v die_v when_o man_n be_v under_o any_o dreadful_a providence_n thundering_n lightning_n tempest_n in_o darkness_n they_o tremble_v not_o so_o much_o at_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v as_o from_o their_o secret_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n now_o these_o inbred_a notion_n lie_v universal_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o without_o door_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o promote_v they_o it_o be_v true_a man_n by_o nature_n have_v presumption_n and_o common_a engraft_a notion_n of_o other_o property_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o of_o his_o goodness_n benignity_n love_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o like_a but_o all_o these_o have_v this_o supposition_n inlay_v with_o
his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n say_v moses_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a upon_o that_o proclamation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n some_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o any_o but_o well_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o man_n need_v scarce_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n nay_o say_v he_o but_o this_o be_v my_o great_a glory_n that_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a there_o must_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o a_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o this_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n therein_o this_o i_o call_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o or_o as_o it_o be_v term_v v_o 5_o 6._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n this_o free_a and_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o act_v towards_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o own_o abundant_a goodness_n be_v another_o thing_n that_o influence_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v pardon_n flow_v immediate_o from_o a_o sovereign_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n this_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v and_o grace_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v deep_a it_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a few_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o it_o man_n rest_n and_o content_v themselves_o in_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o soul_n free_v they_o will_v be_v from_o punishment_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o inquire_v not_o so_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o they_o come_v easy_o by_o but_o will_v find_v in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n but_o these_o fountain_n of_o god_n act_n be_v reveal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v several_a act_n all_o of_o they_o relate_v unto_o gospel_n forgiveness_n first_o there_o be_v his_o purpose_n of_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o procure_v of_o purchase_v forgiveness_n though_o god_n be_v infinite_o and_o incomprehensible_o gracious_a though_o he_o purpose_v to_o exert_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o do_v it_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n make_v know_v wherefore_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n so_o as_o no_o way_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n better_o we_o shall_v all_o eternal_o come_v short_a of_o forgiveness_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o we_o have_v rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o but_o this_o must_v be_v so_o bring_v about_o as_o that_o therein_o not_o only_o the_o mercy_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o propitiation_n or_o make_v of_o a_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 8._o this_o i_o say_v also_o lie_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v forth_o from_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o make_v way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o this_o great_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o discovery_n man_n who_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o awe_v with_o his_o dread_n or_o greatness_n who_o never_o serious_o consider_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o even_o by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o that_o to_o die_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v let_v we_o now_o lay_v aside_o common_a thought_n assent_n upon_o report_n and_o tradition_n and_o right_o weigh_v this_o matter_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o god_n as_o to_o be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o we_o know_v somewhat_o what_o we_o be_v by_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o real_o believe_v even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o what_o mean_a thought_n be_v entertain_v about_o it_o when_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n immunity_n from_o punishment_n be_v the_o utmost_a that_o lie_v in_o the_o aim_n and_o desire_n of_o most_o and_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o when_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o sin_n such_o man_n think_v and_o will_v do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o ease_n lie_v in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o search_v after_o it_o indeed_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n reason_n cause_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v another_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o hide_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o we_o when_o believer_n deal_v about_o pardon_n their_o faith_n exercise_n itself_o about_o this_o that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o do_v have_v send_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o give_v out_o general_a notion_n of_o impunity_n they_o dwell_v not_o on_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o have_v a_o close_a converse_n with_o god_n than_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o thought_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o ponder_v and_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n if_o these_o spring_n be_v not_o clear_a unto_o they_o the_o stream_n will_v yield_v they_o but_o little_a refreshment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o some_o think_v if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o word_n about_o they_o they_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a comprehension_n of_o they_o it_o be_v doubtless_o one_o reason_n why_o many_o who_o true_o believe_v do_v yet_o so_o fluctuate_v about_o forgiveness_n all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o never_o exercise_v say_v to_o look_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o its_o eternal_a fountain_n but_o have_v mere_o dwell_v on_o actual_a condonation_n however_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n lie_v utter_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a pretender_n to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o there_o be_v another_o sovereign_a act_n of_o god_n will_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o
this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o thing_n to_o hazard_v and_o uncertainty_n that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o who_o not_o nay_o none_o ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v eternal_o and_o gracious_o design_v thereunto_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o eph._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o rise_n be_v his_o eternal_a predestination_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o mean_n redemption_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n will_n and_o grace_n which_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o know_v this_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o pride_n profaneness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o so_o may_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n but_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v it_o have_v a_o signal_n influence_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o other_o act_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o of_o give_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n and_o give_v sinner_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o that_o one_o explain_v already_o christ._n second_o forgiveness_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o here_o lie_v the_o knot_n and_o centre_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o christ._n thus_o elihu_n describe_v it_o job_n 33._o 24._o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a heart_n towards_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v actual_a condonation_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o god_n gracious_a heart_n and_o actual_a pardon_n do_v meet_v and_o that_o be_v the_o ransom_n the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o same_o be_v express_v isa._n 53._o 11._o my_o rightoous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n absolution_n or_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o part_n this_o arise_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o their_o iniquity_n therein_o he_o finish_v the_o transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9_o 24._o even_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n evince_v this_o relation_n between_o forgiveness_n and_o bloodshedding_n whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o that_o be_v all_o pardon_n arise_v from_o bloodshede_v even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o to_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n not_o that_o we_o be_v all_o actual_o pardon_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o thereunto_o must_v be_v add_v gospel_n condonation_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o thereby_o it_o be_v procure_v the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n be_v therein_o seal_v and_o security_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o work_n there_o mention_v proceed_v from_o grace_n be_v manage_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o righteousness_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o issue_n in_o forgiveness_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n relate_v various_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n first_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o it_o our_o redemption_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o cause_n contain_v the_o effect_n no_o soul_n be_v pardon_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o pardon_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o in_o himself_o to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o by_o one_o offering_n to_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o to_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o to_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o god_n have_v enclose_v his_o rich_a store_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n second_o because_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o our_o complete_a forgiveness_n but_o our_o plead_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o that_o be_v faithful_o and_o irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n heb._n 8._o 12._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n this_o covenant_n be_v become_v a_o testament_n chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o therein_o three_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o acquitment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n his_o personal_a discharge_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o discharge_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n and_o why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v penal_o inflict_v on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o be_v legal_o to_o be_v acquit_v now_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o stead_n he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n he_o receive_v his_o acquitment_n four_o because_o upon_o his_o death_n god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o business_n of_o forgiveness_n act_v 5._o 31._o he_o now_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o forgive_v we_o col._n 3._o 13._o all_o forgiveness_n be_v now_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o pardon_v who_o he_o will_v even_o all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o the_o store_v of_o his_o father_n purpose_n and_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16._o 15._o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v forgiveness_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n mercy_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o issue_n forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o do_v they_o stream_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o respect_n that_o forgiveness_n have_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o its_o administration_n by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v deep_a mysterious_a dreadful_a it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o undergo_a wrath_n and_o curse_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o tender_a whence_o so_o many_o thing_n
we_o will_v then_o bring_v our_o guilty_a soul_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o he_o speak_v concern_v we_o we_o will_v willing_o submit_v unto_o and_o this_o sometime_o prove_v a_o anchor_n to_o a_o toss_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o give_v it_o not_o rest_n and_o peace_n yet_o it_o save_v it_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n here_o it_o abide_v until_o light_n do_v more_o and_o more_o break_v forth_o upon_o it_o three_o faith_n deal_v about_o forgiveness_n do_v common_o eye_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n its_o relation_n to_o the_o mediation_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n direct_v 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o one_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v in_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n about_o it_o what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v how_o shall_v he_o proceed_v to_o obtain_v deliverance_n why_o he_o must_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o rely_v upon_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o so_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v by_o faith_n the_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o pursue_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o the_o sue_v out_o of_o pardon_n for_o we_o and_o rest_v thy_o soul_n thereon_o this_o i_o say_v most_o common_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n immediate_o fix_v on_o four_o faith_n eye_n actual_a pardon_n or_o condonation_n so_o god_n propose_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o further_o believe_v isa._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n return_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v propose_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o a_o full_a return_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o will_v yield_v peculiar_a relief_n unto_o a_o soul_n deal_v with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n as_o have_v some_o one_o special_a concernment_n or_o other_o of_o forgiveness_n in_o wrap_v in_o they_o only_o as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o exclusive_o but_o be_v the_o special_a door_n whereby_o believe_v enter_v into_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o afterward_o let_v we_o now_o take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o a_o real_a discovery_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n than_o at_o first_o proposal_n it_o may_v be_v it_o appear_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o hope_n in_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n who_o think_v not_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o at_o lest_o what_o it_o be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o but_o man_n may_v have_v general_a thought_n of_o impunity_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o gospel_n mercy_n forgiveness_n discover_v or_o reveal_v only_o to_o faith_n reason_n thereof_o alone_o for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v include_v in_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a namely_o that_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o faith_n alone_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v discover_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o no_o reason_v no_o inquiry_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o that_o guess_n or_o glimpse_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o old_a of_o somewhat_o so_o call_v and_o which_o false_a worshipper_n have_v at_o present_a be_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n we_o insist_v upon_o but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n nothing_o but_o faith_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o he_o that_o mix_v the_o promise_n with_o faith_n and_o again_o more_o full_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o none_o of_o these_o way_n can_v we_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o declare_v v_o 10._o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o to_o give_v evidence_n hereunto_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o great_a mystery_n 1._o be_v too_o deep_a 2._o be_v too_o great_a for_o aught_o else_o to_o discover_v and_o 3._o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o discovery_n first_o it_o be_v too_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a to_o be_v fathom_v and_o reach_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o reason_n line_n be_v too_o short_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n build_v thereon_o wherein_o forgiveness_n dwell_v man_n can_v by_o their_o rational_a consideration_n launch_v out_o into_o these_o deep_n nor_o draw_v water_n by_o they_o from_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n reason_n stand_v by_o amaze_v and_o cry_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o can_v but_o gather_v cockle_n shell_n like_v he_o of_o old_a at_o the_o shore_n of_o this_o ocean_n a_o few_o criticism_n upon_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o do_v the_o spy_n all_o it_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o hinder_v faith_n from_o venture_v into_o it_o cry_v spare_a thyself_o this_o attempt_n be_v vain_a these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n put_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o when_o it_o engage_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o great_a work_n this_o then_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o deny_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n though_o it_o can_v go_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o depth_n yet_o it_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o find_v rest_n in_o they_o nothing_o but_o faith_n be_v suit_v to_o rest_n to_o satiate_v and_o content_v itself_o in_o mysterious_a bottomless_a unsearchable_a depth_n be_v a_o soul_n empty_v a_o reason_n deny_v grace_n the_o more_o it_o meet_v withal_o beyond_o its_o search_n and_o reach_v the_o more_o satisfaction_n it_o find_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o say_v faith_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a when_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o beyond_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v than_o what_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o real_o puzzle_v and_o overwhelm_v reason_n render_v it_o useless_a what_o it_o can_v compass_v it_o will_v neglect_v or_o despise_v it_o be_v either_o amaze_v and_o confound_v and_o dazzle_v like_o weak_a eye_n at_o too_o great_a a_o light_n or_o fortify_v of_o itself_o by_o inbred_a pride_n and_o obstinacy_n it_o conclude_v that_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a folly_n a_o thing_n not_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o wise_a greek_n
unto_o a_o resolution_n of_o wait_v in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o the_o church_n come_v unto_o lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o give_v over_o my_o expectation_n i_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n nor_o limit_n god_n but_o i_o will_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n until_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n of_o mercy_n shall_v come_v expectation_n and_o quietness_n make_v up_o wait_v these_o the_o soul_n attain_v unto_o with_o this_o supportment_n it_o look_v upward_o as_o a_o servant_n that_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n still_o fix_v on_o god_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v concern_v he_o miss_v no_o season_n no_o opportunity_n wherein_o any_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o quietness_n without_o repine_v or_o murmur_a turn_v all_o his_o complaint_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o have_v cut_v he_o short_a from_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v with_o god_n that_o this_o effect_v also_o attend_v this_o faith_n will_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n 3._o it_o support_v unto_o wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o have_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o expression_n comprehensive_a of_o his_o whole_a worship_n and_o all_o our_o duty_n this_o i_o be_o encourage_v say_v the_o psalmist_n unto_o in_o my_o depth_n because_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o all_o duty_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o worship_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v and_o however_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o soul_n who_o thus_o abide_v with_o god_n will_v be_v peace_n let_v we_o then_o next_o see_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v it_o yield_v this_o supportment_n supportment_n 1._o it_o beget_v a_o like_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o some_o love_n unto_o he_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v god_n as_o one_o infinite_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o forgiveness_n it_o can_v but_o consider_v he_o as_o good_a and_o gracious_a however_o its_o own_o estate_n be_v hazardous_a psal._n 73._o 1_o 2._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v however_o the_o state_n stand_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v good_a good_a to_o israel_n and_o therewith_o shall_v i_o support_v myself_o when_o once_o this_o ground_n be_v get_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o consider_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o one_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o love_v great_a and_o bless_a effect_n will_v ensue_v 1._o self-abhorrency_a and_o condemnation_n with_o resignation_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o permanency_n therein_o do_v certain_o attend_v it_o 2._o still_o somewhat_o or_o other_o in_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n to_o relieve_v it_o under_o faint_n some_o new_a spring_n of_o hope_n will_v be_v every_o day_n open_v 3._o and_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v insensible_o wrought_v upon_o to_o delight_v itself_o in_o deal_v with_o god_n though_o in_o its_o own_o particular_a it_o meet_v with_o frown_n chide_n and_o repulse_n yet_o this_o still_o relieve_v he_o that_o god_n be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o he_o say_v however_o it_o be_v yet_o god_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o without_o this_o discovery_n the_o soul_n like_v not_o god_n and_o whatever_o it_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v because_o it_o dare_v do_v no_o otherwise_o be_v overawe_v with_o his_o terror_n and_o greatness_n and_o such_o obedience_n god_n may_v have_v from_o devil_n 2._o it_o remove_v sundry_a overwhelm_a difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n way_n before_o it_o close_o with_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o 1._o it_o take_v away_o all_o those_o hindrance_n that_o be_v former_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o inexorableness_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o conscience_n rise_v up_o against_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n all_o these_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o discover_v not_o only_a forgiveness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n it_o reveal_v it_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n now_o this_o propitiation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n remove_v all_o these_o difficulty_n even_o antecedent_o unto_o our_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o interest_n therein_o it_o show_v how_o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o law_n fulfil_v and_o yet_o forgiveness_n give_v out_o to_o sinner_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o approach_n unto_o god_n all_o those_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o beset_v he_o in_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o come_v to_o he_o be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o he_o can_v quiet_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o particular_a concernment_n before_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a it_o remove_v the_o overwhelm_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o sin_n this_o press_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n when_o once_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n so_o great_a such_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v imagine_v or_o tongue_n declare_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v well_o with_o they_o say_v distress_v sinner_n they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n not_o that_o these_o and_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v great_a sin_n attend_v with_o fearful_a aggravation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o now_o though_o this_o discovery_n free_a man_n not_o from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v from_o the_o whole_a entanglement_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o great_a and_o many_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v abstract_v the_o soul_n see_v enough_o in_o god_n to_o forgive_v great_a sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n that_o great_a sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o discovery_n put_v out_o of_o question_n whether_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v be_v now_o all_o the_o enquiry_n whatever_o any_o faith_n can_v do_v that_o this_o faith_n will_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v unto_o itself_o the_o soul_n than_o can_v no_o long_o just_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o he_o see_v in_o god_n will_v relieve_v he_o against_o it_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n about_o which_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v whereof_o afterward_o these_o and_o the_o like_a difficulty_n be_v remove_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o give_v some_o life_n in_o and_o encouragement_n unto_o duty_n and_o that_o first_o unto_o duty_n as_o duty_n eye_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v encourage_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o every_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o thereby_o every_o way_n lead_v to_o he_o as_o lead_v to_o he_o must_v be_v well_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o second_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a advantage_n god_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o duty_n but_o in_o what_o or_o of_o what_o kind_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v uncertain_a this_o faith_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o all_o so_o it_o do_v the_o spouse_n in_o the_o parallel_n to_o that_o in_o hand_n cant._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o what_o supportment_n may_v be_v hence_o obtain_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v supportment_n not_o from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o in_o they_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul._n from_o these_o effect_n of_o this_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n there_o thing_n will_v ensue_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n
invitation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o disbelieve_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n into_o question_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n pretend_v what_o you_o please_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n because_o you_o hate_v repentance_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o pretend_v you_o come_v not_o up_o to_o repentance_n because_o you_o can_v believe_v forgiveness_n for_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o this_o duty_n god_n engage_v all_o his_o property_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o have_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n for_o sinner_n 4._o much_o less_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o doubt_v of_o forgiveness_n where_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v no_o soul_n come_v to_o repentance_n but_o upon_o god_n call_v god_n call_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o upon_o their_o come_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o forgiveness_n so_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o repentance_n 5._o god_n express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o prescribe_v repentance_n unto_o man_n one_o instance_n may_v suffice_v isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perverse_a wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v you_o see_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n perverse_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v what_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o plain_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o invitation_n unto_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n why_o the_o abundant_a forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v with_o he_o superabounding_a unto_o what_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o and_o a_o infallible_a bottom_n for_o say_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o its_o approach_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o connexion_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o god_n convince_v a_o stubborn_a unbelieve_a people_n that_o all_o his_o way_n and_o deal_n with_o sinner_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o every_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v under_o a_o call_n to_o repentance_n whether_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n or_o from_o any_o backslide_n into_o folly_n after_o conversion_n have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o to_o the_o pardon_n he_o inquire_v after_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o term_n of_o mercy_n if_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n he_o refuse_v to_o close_v with_o he_o on_o these_o term_n his_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a presumption_n that_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o these_o principle_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inculcate_v for_o necessary_a 1._o such_o be_v the_o atheism_n that_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n and_o profession_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o inbred_a notion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o they_o can_v eject_v to_o help_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o reference_n unto_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o mere_a revelation_n our_o word_n have_v need_n be_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 2._o what_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n hinder_v soul_n from_o a_o save_a reception_n of_o this_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v those_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o they_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conscience_n law_n gospel_n grace_n sin_n and_o forgiveness_n 3._o many_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o save_a persuasion_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o upon_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n and_o so_o not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o it_o into_o its_o proper_a principle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v miserable_o fluctuate_v about_o it_o all_o their_o day_n these_o have_v need_n to_o have_v these_o principle_n inculcate_v on_o they_o be_v they_o ponder_v aright_o some_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o samaritan_n who_o first_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o they_o have_v but_o a_o report_n before_o but_o now_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o yea_o to_o exceed_v it_o a_o little_a experience_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unbelief_n with_o the_o observation_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o uncertain_a progress_v and_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o multiply_v argument_n and_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n insist_v on_o be_v grant_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o any_o call_v in_o question_n so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v grant_v and_o plain_a needs_o little_a confirmation_n but_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v return_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o all_o which_o may_v at_o once_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o our_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n forgiveness_n that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_o believe_v by_o many_o sundry_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o point_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v improve_v in_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v this_o truth_n with_o that_o faith_n that_o will_v interest_n they_o in_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n if_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n be_v rich_a whilst_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o starve_a my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a truth_n but_o so_o to_o evidence_n it_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o be_v and_o revelation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v whereon_o all_o our_o blessedness_n depend_v 2._o it_o need_v never_o the_o less_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a fundamental_a truth_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o and_o that_o because_o both_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o say_v i_o of_o this_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v full_o confirm_v especial_o whilst_o we_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o those_o only_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o withal_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v they_o
needful_a for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v it_o so_o man_n may_v please_v themselves_o and_o other_o sometime_o with_o curious_a notion_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a search_n and_o attainment_n which_o when_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o of_o a_o very_a little_a consequence_n or_o importance_n it_o be_v these_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o wrap_v in_o they_o which_o who_o so_o can_v unfold_v aright_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a these_o still_a water_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o far_o we_o dive_v into_o they_o the_o great_a discovery_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o their_o depth_n and_o many_o other_o sacred_a truth_n there_o be_v who_o mention_n be_v common_a but_o who_o depth_n be_v little_o search_v and_o who_o efficacy_n be_v little_o know_v 3._o we_o multiply_v these_o evidence_n because_o they_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v so_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v among_o both_o these_o sort_v some_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o useful_a one_o to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o it_o may_v be_v among_o all_o all_o will_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o no_o fragment_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v instrument_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n do_v we_o endeavour_v to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v effectual_a as_o he_o will_n one_o may_v reach_v one_o soul_n another_o another_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n one_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o establishment_n another_o to_o consolation_n a_o three_o of_o encouragement_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a soul_n do_v require_v however_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v they_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v needful_a 4._o they_o be_v so_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o various_a condition_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n themselves_o may_v be_v one_o may_v give_v help_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o one_o season_n another_o at_o another_o one_o may_v secure_v the_o soul_n against_o a_o temptation_n another_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o this_o consideration_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n may_v abound_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o meditation_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o their_o fruit_n in_o their_o preparation_n further_a evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n testimony_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o some_o that_o be_v sinner_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n iv._o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o a_o four_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v those_o both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a concern_v who_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o argument_n unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o and_o press_v from_o sundry_a instance_n heb._n 11._o how_o many_o do_v he_o there_o reckon_v up_o who_o of_o old_a obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o all_o these_o inherit_v the_o promise_n through_o believe_v that_o be_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o other_o obtain_v a_o infallible_a interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v he_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v for_o without_o this_o on_o a_o just_a account_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o adam_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o person_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v enjoy_v the_o friendship_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o glory_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o he_o without_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v some_o particular_a instance_n in_o this_o matter_n look_v unto_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n god_n make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o memorial_n throughout_o all_o generation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v doubtless_o now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o place_n or_o condition_n whereinto_o bless_a soul_n be_v gather_v abraham_n bosom_n he_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o who_o other_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n they_o also_o be_v heaven_n be_v alive_a unto_o and_o with_o god_n our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a alive_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o after_o their_o death_n god_n will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n that_o after_o their_o death_n god_n be_v still_o their_o god_n then_o death_n have_v not_o reach_v their_o whole_a person_n they_o be_v still_o alive_a with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o same_o be_v the_o state_n with_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o do_v all_o his_o will_n and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o although_o he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o lose_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o he_o end_v his_o day_n triumphant_o in_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o eternal_a rest_n beyond_o what_o can_v in_o this_o world_n be_v attain_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n ascertain_v unto_o he_o sure_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5_o peter_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o in_o his_o death_n he_o glorify_v god_n john_n 21._o 19_o so_o be_v paul_n he_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o wis_v dissolve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o christ._n here_o then_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n they_o be_v all_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o personal_o they_o be_v sinner_n also_o they_o confess_v so_o of_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o record_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o great_a and_o signal_n miscarriage_n some_o before_o their_o conversion_n as_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n josh._n 24._o 2_o 3._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n some_o after_o their_o conversion_n some_o in_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o their_o obedience_n as_o david_n and_o some_o in_o sin_n of_o profession_n against_o say_v as_o peter_z nothing_o then_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rest_v with_o god_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n have_v they_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n concern_v they_o in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o that_o
who_o i_o be_o chief_a howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v shâ—w_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a a_o great_a sinner_n say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n i_o be_v which_o he_o manifest_v by_o some_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n a_o persecutor_n the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o saint_n injurious_a the_o high_a wickedness_n towards_o mankind_n but_o say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n i_o be_o pardon_v and_o that_o with_o a_o bless_a effect_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o all_o this_o be_v so_o account_v faithful_a as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o be_v exceed_v abundant_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o why_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n a_o evidence_n a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v grace_n mercy_n forgiveness_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o will_v believe_v to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o conclude_v then_o this_o evidence_n every_o one_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n have_v his_o pardon_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o pardon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enroll_v in_o the_o promise_v thereof_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v out_o they_o also_o fear_v not_o then_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o we_o love_v and_o like_a sin_n better_o than_o forgiveness_n we_o shall_v assure_o go_v without_o it_o if_o we_o have_v but_o rather_o be_v pardon_v in_o god_n way_n than_o perish_v our_o condition_n be_v secure_a forgiveness_n v._o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o may_v immediate_o have_v execute_v the_o threaten_v curse_n and_o have_v bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o that_o sin_v justice_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o reprieve_n or_o a_o respite_n of_o vengeance_n and_o have_v god_n then_o send_v sin_v man_n with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n that_o induce_v he_o into_o sin_n immediate_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n by_o and_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o or_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o new_a race_n of_o innocent_a creature_n to_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n even_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o take_v this_o course_n he_o have_v continue_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n for_o a_o long_a season_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o with_o his_o providence_n and_o exercise_v exceed_v patience_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_n towards_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o large_a discourse_v on_o act_v 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 17._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o as_o also_o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a in_o their_o event_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v every_o day_n fill_v with_o token_n of_o the_o power_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n every_o nation_n every_o city_n every_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o gen._n 6._o 5_o 6._o all_o the_o evil_a sin_n wickedness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v have_v be_v all_o a_o abuse_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n this_o with_o the_o most_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n man_n count_v it_o a_o season_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o their_o evil_a heart_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o or_o satan_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o combination_n with_o himself_o in_o this_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n proclaim_v and_o every_o one_o experience_n confirm_v 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n endure_v it_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n and_o suffer_v one_o generation_n to_o be_v multiply_v after_o another_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o all_o this_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n in_o all_o generation_n but_o mere_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o dishonour_v he_o provoke_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n everlasting_o destroy_v they_o all_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o event_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o through_o their_o perverse_a wickedness_n with_o their_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v this_o the_o design_n of_o god_n his_o only_o design_n have_v he_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o mere_o to_o forbear_v they_o a_o while_n in_o their_o folly_n and_o then_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o be_v this_o his_o intendment_n not_o only_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o sleep_v not_o but_o also_o towards_o those_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n forbid_v yea_o such_o a_o apprehension_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ingraft_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n and_o which_o all_o his_o work_n manifest_a and_o declare_v whatever_o therefore_o it_o be_v this_o can_v be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v long_o since_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n and_o purpose_n towards_o they_o 5._o if_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n have_v any_o other_o intention_n towards_o any_o any_o other_o effect_n upon_o some_o upon_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o it_o be_v evident_o extend_v unto_o some_o other_o consiquential_o unto_o all_o for_o those_o concern_v who_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a design_n in_o his_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o patience_n which_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n reach_v unto_o all_o in_o that_o variety_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o patience_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v we_o now_o it_o can_v have_v no_o end_n possible_a but_o only_o that_o before_o reject_v unless_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n his_o patience_n be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o a_o design_n of_o wrath_n anger_n severity_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o destroy_v now_o this_o be_v a_o abomination_n once_o to_o suppose_v and_o will_v reflect_v unspeakable_a dishonour_n upon_o the_o holy_a god_n let_v a_o man_n but_o deal_n thus_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o as_o evil_a a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o perverse_a as_o any_o can_v befall_v he_o let_v he_o bear_v with_o these_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o their_o fault_n for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o he_o
may_v take_v advantage_n to_o bring_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o revenge_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o more_o vile_a affection_n what_o more_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v he_o manifest_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a because_o of_o the_o instance_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o transgression_n and_o apostasy_n before_o mankind_n do_v so_o for_o they_o lead_v and_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v patience_n towards_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v so_o for_o man_n because_o of_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v unto_o when_o we_o come_v to_o remove_v that_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o take_v from_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o observation_n will_v remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o 1._o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_v angel_n and_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o angel_n in_o this_o condition_n but_o only_o those_o individual_n who_o first_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o ensue_a time_n and_o season_n but_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o first_o sin_v and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o have_v prevent_v any_o increase_n of_o they_o but_o now_o with_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n continue_v his_o patience_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o production_n of_o million_o of_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o first_o sin_n have_v not_o god_n so_o continue_v his_o forbearance_n their_o be_v and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o sin_v angel_n and_o men._n 2._o indeed_o god_n exercise_v no_o patience_n towards_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o so_o peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o epistle_n 2._o 6._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n immediate_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o vision_n and_o enjoyment_n they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o which_o they_o receive_v some_o experience_n of_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a retention_n and_o of_o their_o present_a anguish_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o displeasure_n and_o although_o they_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o therein_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n holy_a wise_a providence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o prison_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o chain_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o lie_v actual_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o patience_n exercise_v towards_o they_o if_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o murderer_n be_v commit_v unto_o a_o dungeon_n and_o keep_v bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n to_o prevent_v his_o escape_n until_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o his_o solemn_a judgement_n and_o execution_n without_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o spare_v he_o none_o will_v say_v there_o be_v patience_n exercise_v towards_o he_o thing_n be_v dispose_v only_o so_o as_o that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v secure_a and_o severe_a and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v object_n of_o god_n patience_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o full_a and_o final_a punishment_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v reserve_v and_o respite_v unto_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n their_o good_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o mankind_n may_v be_v accomplish_v when_o this_o be_v once_o bring_v about_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v a_o day_n a_o hour_n a_o moment_n so_o that_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a withhold_v the_o infliction_n of_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o punishment_n until_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n but_o you_o will_v say_v second_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n endurance_n and_o long-suffering_n to_o some_o at_o least_o be_v only_o their_o fit_v unto_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o endure_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n another_o thing_n to_o exercise_n and_o declare_v patience_n the_o former_a only_o intimate_v god_n withhold_v for_o a_o season_n of_o that_o destruction_n which_o he_o may_v just_o inflict_v which_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o other_o denote_v a_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n 2._o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n ver_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n patience_n which_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o endure_v other_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n this_o then_o be_v full_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n assign_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n but_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n clear_o testify_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n be_v slack_a that_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a what_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o our_o freedom_n from_o destruction_n be_v by_o repentance_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o let_v we_o therefore_o also_o mind_n this_o evidence_n in_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o provocation_n as_o god_n may_v just_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o our_o ruin_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n hat_n he_o thus_o spare_v we_o and_o let_v pass_v those_o advantage_n for_o our_o destruction_n that_o we_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o patience_n give_v we_o leave_v and_o space_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o thus_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o let_v we_o then_o
be_v encourage_v by_o it_o to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o we_o you_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o your_o condition_n consider_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n this_o very_a day_n that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n lose_v not_o this_o day_n not_o one_o day_n more_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n for_o woeful_a will_v be_v their_o condition_n who_o shall_v perish_v for_o despise_v or_o abuse_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n vi_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n give_v in_o testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o record_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a let_v we_o then_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v find_v what_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o god_n himself_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o by_o appeal_n unto_o our_o own_o experience_n whence_o he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v relief_n and_o supportment_n in_o our_o distress_n isa._n 40._o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v not_o thou_o know_v have_v not_o thou_o thyself_o who_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o thou_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v because_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o sound_z and_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o contrary_a from_o his_o former_a deal_n with_o thou_o and_o if_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o unbelief_n so_o may_v those_o of_o other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o eliphas_n direct_v job_n unto_o chap._n 6._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o look_v it_o be_v not_o a_o supplication_n to_o they_o for_o help_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n wherein_o he_o wrongful_o think_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v will_v thou_o have_v regard_n in_o this_o matter_n some_o will_v foolish_o hence_o seek_v to_o confirm_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v when_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v rather_o forbid_v and_o discountenance_v than_o direct_v unto_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 16._o 2._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o experience_n job_n be_v direct_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o after_o david_n make_v it_o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n that_o other_o have_v do_v so_o and_o find_v success_n psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v that_o bless_a issue_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v so_o also_o the_o experience_n of_o one_o be_v often_o propose_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o other_o so_o the_o same_o david_n come_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v most_o frequent_o but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o encouragement_n and_o supportment_n also_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o so_o also_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a motive_n unto_o other_o to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o mutual_a communication_n of_o satisfy_a experience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n efficacy_n and_o reality_n of_o gospel_n truth_n be_v right_o manage_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o same_o great_a apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o he_o long_v not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v also_o with_o they_o about_o their_o mutual_a faith_n and_o what_o experience_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v we_o have_v in_o our_o case_n call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o these_o on_o earth_n do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n even_o that_o one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o become_v the_o family_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o these_o below_o we_o may_v deal_v personal_o with_o whereas_o we_o gather_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o other_o only_o from_o what_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n concern_v they_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o evidence_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o experience_n 1._o man_n live_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o experience_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v whatever_o they_o profess_v very_o near_o to_o atheism_n or_o at_o least_o expose_v to_o great_a temptation_n thereunto_o if_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o let_v such_o man_n lay_v aside_o tradition_n and_o custom_n let_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o free_a and_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v but_o a_o miserable_a self-deceiving_a and_o that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o of_o what_o their_o religion_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o real_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o they_o be_v one_o jot_n better_o if_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v within_o they_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o what_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v without_o they_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v be_v a_o liar_n man_n who_o do_v not_o thing_n of_o a_o equal_a concernment_n unto_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v try_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o they_o profess_v about_o great_a thing_n whereof_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v have_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o experience_v not_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v other_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o instance_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n avow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v crucify_v sin_n that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n unto_o duty_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v precious_a communion_n to_o be_v obtain_v with_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v plain_o open_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o apostle_n press_v man_n unto_o obedience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v leaf_n they_o at_o liberty_n from_o it_o if_o
they_o be_v not_o so_o phil._n 2._o 11._o now_o if_o man_n have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o find_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o soul_n what_o stable_a ground_n have_v they_o of_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v experience_n a_o man_n profess_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v mortify_v sin_n and_o subdue_v corruption_n why_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o do_v he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v it_o this_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o at_o all_o he_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o he_o find_v no_o real_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o our_o saviour_n argue_v john_n 3._o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v you_o assent_v unto_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o present_a sense_n or_o experience_n of_o all_o danger_n therefore_o in_o profession_n let_v professor_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o namely_o of_o a_o customary_a traditional_a or_o doctrinal_a own_v such_o truth_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v we_o see_v many_o turn_a atheist_n scoffer_n and_o open_a apostate_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o that_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o avow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o beside_o find_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o they_o think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o so_o reject_v they_o altogether_o you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v who_o can_v find_v or_o obtain_v a_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n he_o can_v find_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v his_o nature_n or_o obtain_v joy_n in_o believe_v what_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v shall_v he_o not_o believe_v or_o profess_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o can_v obtain_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o give_v direction_n in_o this_o case_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o continue_v in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o satisfactory_a experience_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o act_v faith_n on_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o effect_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 6._o 3._o experience_n will_v ensue_v upon_o permanency_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o the_o first_o act_n of_o sincere_a believe_v will_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o taste_n will_v give_v the_o soul_n so_o much_o experience_n as_o to_o produce_v a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o rom._n 12._o 2._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a experience_n of_o the_o power_n reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o supernatural_a truth_n it_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n stability_n and_o assurance_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o danger_n or_o suspicion_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o give_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o on_o earth_n by_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o record_n be_v true_a firm_a and_o stable_n a_o abide_a foundation_n for_o soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o that_o will_v never_o deceive_v they_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o in_o ourselves_o only_a we_o rest_v upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o give_v it_o but_o now_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v by_o experience_n a_o real_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v unto_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n v_o 12._o let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a consider_v wherein_o this_o evidence_n consist_v and_o from_o whence_o this_o assurance_n arise_v to_o this_o end_n some_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a answerableness_n and_o correspondency_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n various_o express_v rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o so_o few_o word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v emphatical_o here_o insinuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o form_n figure_n image_n or_o likeness_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n be_v as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n complete_o resemble_v and_o represent_v one_o another_o grace_n be_v a_o live_a word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v figure_v limn_v grace_n as_o be_v regeneration_n so_o be_v a_o regenerate_v heart_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o this_o give_v great_a evidence_n unto_o and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v and_o find_v it_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v produce_v the_o duplicate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o adjust_a all_o thing_n thereby_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o original_a expression_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n no_o not_o as_o give_v out_o from_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o veracity_n but_o it_o be_v first_o hide_v lay_v up_o and_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o pattern_n of_o truth_n which_o from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o and_o by_o the_o word_n impress_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o have_v their_o principal_a residence_n in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o so_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o we_o
glorious_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n whatever_o than_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v encompass_v about_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o such_o be_v his_o absolute_a perfection_n that_o no_o honour_n give_v unto_o he_o no_o admiration_n of_o he_o no_o ascription_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o hence_o say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o psal._n 16._o 2._o it_o do_v not_o so_o reach_v thou_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o thou_o to_o profit_v thou_o as_o it_o may_v do_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o in_o job_n chap._n 22._o 23._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v unto_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o upright_a but_o we_o do_v he_o not_o a_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v advantage_n or_o gain_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o chap._n 35._o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o rom._n 11._o 36._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o sovereign_a cause_n and_o last_o absolute_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n perfect_a and_o self-sufficient_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act_n 17._o 24_o 25._o as_o he_o himself_o plead_v at_o large_a psal._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o wherefore_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o glory_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v by_o his_o worship_n depend_v mere_o on_o his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o appointment_n all_o worship_n i_o say_v depend_v now_o on_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a worship_n due_a from_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n this_o be_v indispensable_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a at_o first_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o moral_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o trust_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n last_o end_v and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n lay_v the_o sinner_n absolute_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n utter_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n man_n be_v now_o to_o have_v perish_v immediate_o and_o a_o end_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o obedience_n but_o here_o in_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n a_o interposition_n be_v make_v between_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o man_n be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n all_o worship_n follow_v hereon_o even_o that_o which_o be_v before_o natural_a by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v now_o resolve_v into_o a_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o god_n will_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v all_o worship_n design_v namely_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n glorifi_v he_o psal._n 50._o 23._o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n by_o this_o he_o have_v all_o his_o glory_n even_o from_o the_o inanimate_a creation_n 4._o consider_v that_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o worship_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v they_o be_v indeed_o under_o his_o power_n and_o he_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n bound_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o dread_n of_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath._n but_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o believe_v indeed_o and_o tremble_v they_o have_v a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o the_o be_v power_n providence_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v a_o expectation_n from_o thence_o of_o that_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o god_n require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o also_o as_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o delight_n all_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v god_n any_o long_o require_v they_o in_o they_o they_o eternal_o cast_v they_o off_o in_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o require_v where_o they_o can_v be_v there_o no_o outward_a worship_n can_v be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v for_o external_n institute_v worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n that_o god_n assign_v and_o choose_v to_o express_v and_o exercise_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o he_o rule_v the_o fall_v angel_n per_fw-la nutum_fw-la providentiae_fw-la not_o per_fw-la verbum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la now_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n have_v he_o leave_v they_o all_o under_o the_o curse_n without_o remedy_n or_o hope_n of_o relief_n as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o he_o eternal_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n which_o arise_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o punishment_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o these_o have_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v require_v they_o to_o fear_v love_n or_o obey_v he_o or_o have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n whereby_o to_o express_v such_o affection_n towards_o he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o have_v do_v it_o what_o righteousness_n will_v admit_v that_o service_n duty_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n or_o reward_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o god_n require_v in_o we_o of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shall_v he_o appoint_v a_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o not_o propose_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o worshipper_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o a_o worship_n unto_o sinner_n do_v full_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o manifest_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o new_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o they_o this_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o end_n of_o worship_n this_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o accept_n and_o reward_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v behold_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v and_o admit_v of_o their_o voluntary_a reasonable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n without_o give_v they_o a_o reward_n yea_o and_o such_o on_o one_o as_o their_o obedience_n hold_v no_o proportion_n unto_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v become_v his_o infinite_a sell_v sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n this_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n well_o plead_v judg._n 13._o 23._o if_o say_v she_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o burnt-ofsering_a at_o our_o hand_n his_o
acceptance_n of_o worship_n from_o we_o be_v a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v against_o we_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o first_o record_n of_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n perform_v by_o sinner_n gen._n 4_o 4._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n some_o think_v that_o god_n give_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v cain_n so_o instant_o know_v that_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o offer_n be_v accept_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o be_v refuse_v however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o testimony_n god_n give_v of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o offer_n the_o same_o he_o give_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o hereby_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a heb._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n without_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v righteous_a nor_o accept_v for_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n this_o god_n declare_v by_o acceptance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o thus_o we_o also_o if_o we_o have_v any_o testimony_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n shall_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n have_v god_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n have_v he_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n unto_o any_o of_o our_o supplication_n have_v he_o refresh_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o particular_a about_o which_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o have_v be_v our_o do_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o lose_v our_o experience_n they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o separate_v from_o their_o proper_a root_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o improve_v such_o particular_a experience_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o accept_v our_o person_n thereon_o for_o without_o that_o none_o of_o our_o worship_n or_o service_n will_v please_v he_o or_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o 2._o hereby_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o new_a term_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o sin_n we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o engagement_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o but_o yet_o by_o this_o command_n of_o he_o for_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o there_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o it_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v and_o assurance_n of_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o which_o without_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v this_o than_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o institution_n of_o and_o command_v for_o his_o worship_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v indispensable_o hinder_v those_o who_o giveup_a themselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n command_n from_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o worship_n for_o sinner_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o either_o they_o neglect_v they_o or_o will_v be_v intermix_v their_o own_o imagination_n with_o they_o what_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v or_o invent_v that_o may_v have_v any_o influence_n into_o this_o matter_n to_o secure_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o our_o soul_n upon_o our_o first_o invitation_n unto_o religious_a worship_n namely_o that_o god_n intend_v a_o new_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o glory_n to_o he_o by_o our_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n appoint_v for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n especial_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n this_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1._o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n submit_v unto_o that_o ordinance_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o signification_n of_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sponsor_n surety_n and_o mediator_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n in_o all_o that_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 13._o so_o be_v he_o circumcise_v so_o he_o be_v baptize_v both_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o sin_n though_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o no_o obedience_n unto_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v say_v baptism_n itself_o as_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n for_o sinner_n to_o observe_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o first_o institution_n god_n call_v a_o man_n in_o a_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n give_v he_o a_o ministry_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o baptise_v all_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v repentance_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o represent_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o pardon_n unto_o their_o sense_n by_o a_o visible_a pledge_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n wherein_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n do_v consist_v even_o as_o water_n take_v away_o the_o outward_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o sure_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n swim_v upon_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o now_o how_o great_a a_o deceit_n must_v needs_o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o poor_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a immediate_a object_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o only_a who_o actual_o can_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o believer_n with_o their_o infant_n seed_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o christ_n love_v and_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o and_o the_o sole_a reason_n which_o they_o of_o old_a insist_v on_o why_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o know_v their_o mistake_n but_o i_o treat_v not_o now_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o this_o i_o say_v be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o great_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o ascertain_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
want_v of_o power_n or_o pity_n in_o i_o but_o of_o faith_n in_o thou_o my_o power_n be_v such_o as_o render_v all_o thing_n possible_a so_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o who_o will_v desirous_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v be_v pardon_v but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o possible_a why_o where_o be_v the_o defect_n god_n have_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o come_v final_o short_a of_o pardon_n what_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o want_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o deprive_v they_o of_o pardon_n yet_o it_o great_o retard_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n least_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n this_o he_o call_v a_o tempt_v of_o he_o a_o provoke_a temptation_n psal._n 78._o 41._o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pardon_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v he_o to_o give_v when_o he_o pardon_v he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v go_v with_o your_o half_a forgiveness_n limit_v conditional_a pardon_n with_o reserve_v and_o limitation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v become_v they_o it_o be_v like_o themselves_o that_o of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a before_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o the_o rise_a sun_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o his_o whole_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o bountiful_o large_o to_o indulge_v and_o forgive_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7._o 19_o into_o a_o bottomless_a ocean_n a_o emblem_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n remember_v this_o poor_a soul_n when_o you_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v second_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o or_o with_o god_n not_o only_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o so_o also_o as_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o declaration_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o by_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o steal_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n than_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o one_o that_o give_v it_o free_o and_o large_o we_o take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o though_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o so_o god_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v see_v we_o take_v it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o indeed_o we_o will_v steal_v this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o god_n treasure_n and_o riches_n almost_o without_o his_o consent_n at_o least_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o aegre_fw-la with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v rare_o give_v and_o scarce_o obtain_v that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o kind_n of_o unwilling_a willingness_n as_o we_o sometime_o give_v alm_n without_o cheerfulness_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v so_o much_o by_o we_o as_o he_o give_v out_o in_o pardon_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o that_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o to_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o suppose_v he_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n but_o indeed_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o he_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n through_o the_o lord_n christ_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o his_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o make_v his_o grace_n glorious_a or_o to_o exalt_v pardon_v mercy_n the_o great_a fruit_n and_o product_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v forgiveness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n this_o god_n will_v render_v himself_o glorious_a in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o praise_n glory_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o design_n from_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o for_o this_o cause_n spare_v he_o the_o world_n when_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o provide_v a_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o old_a be_v become_v unprofitable_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n this_o have_v he_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n insist_v on_o will_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n nothing_o hereof_o will_v have_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v about_o we_o can_v then_o no_o way_n so_o eminent_o bring_v or_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o by_o our_o receive_a forgiveness_n from_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o fix_v on_o for_o its_o manifestation_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o expound_v boldness_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o we_o come_v about_o a_o business_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v such_o as_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o do_n of_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o rejoice_v triumphant_a manner_n satisfy_v abundant_o his_o own_o holy_a soul_n therein_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n we_o have_v then_o abundant_a encouragement_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o what_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v also_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n before_o insist_v on_o namely_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o unbelief_n concern_v god_n unwillingness_n to_o give_v mercy_n grace_n and_o pardon_v unto_o sinner_n see_v heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v express_v therefore_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v mistake_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o we_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o our_o conscience_n unto_o our_o disquietment_n but_o we_o scarce_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v with_o they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o their_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o such_o person_n may_v be_v pity_v but_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o just_o blame_v no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o conscience_n almost_o be_v burden_v with_o this_o as_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v mere_o because_o man_n judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o non-performance_n of_o a_o duty_n apprehend_v to_o be_v such_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o what_o can_v be_v require_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o duty_n
unto_o we_o that_o be_v want_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o this_o manifest_v reveal_v declare_v this_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o with_o he_o not_o mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o what_o he_o so_o declare_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v or_o we_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n 2._o we_o be_v express_o command_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a promise_n and_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n this_o command_n be_v that_o which_o make_v believe_v formal_o a_o duty_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v free_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v radical_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v command_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o these_o command_n you_o know_v be_v several_a way_n express_v by_o invitation_n exhortation_n proposition_n which_o all_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o command_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o of_o the_o great_a importance_n unto_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o bottom_v our_o ensue_a exhortation_n upon_o evidence_n that_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n few_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o ensue_v be_v the_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o along_o aim_v at_o namely_o to_o give_v exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o believe_v but_o i_o can_v take_v few_o step_n in_o this_o work_n wherein_o methinks_v i_o do_v hear_v some_o say_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o these_o pain_n be_v spend_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o before_o i_o persuade_v any_o unto_o it_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o already_o many_o i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v woeful_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v man_n talk_v of_o fundamental_a error_n this_o be_v to_o i_o the_o most_o fundamental_a error_n that_o any_o can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o most_o pernicious_a it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v forgiveness_n 2._o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v believe_v it_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o their_o only_a remedy_n both_o these_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o do_v ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v then_o by_o a_o brief_a enquiry_n put_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o some_o plain_a rule_n and_o principle_n may_v this_o important_a question_n whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v forgiveness_n or_o no_o be_v answer_v and_o decide_v but_o to_o the_o resolution_n intend_v i_o shall_v premise_v two_o observation_n 1._o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o self-love_n vain_a hope_n like_v of_o lust_n common_a false_a principle_n sloth_n unwillingness_n unto_o self-examination_n reputation_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o vigorous_o concur_v unto_o man_n self-deceiving_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o break_v through_o all_o these_o and_o all_o self-reasonings_a that_o rise_n from_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o its_o own_o act_n in_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o forgiveness_n man_n also_o find_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o its_o be_v a_o easy_a relief_n against_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o disturb_v thought_n about_o sin_n which_o they_o daily_o meet_v withal_o aim_v therefore_o only_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o trouble_n and_o find_v their_o present_a imagination_n of_o it_o sufficient_a thereunto_o they_o never_o bring_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o trial_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o the_o last_o day_n will_v make_v this_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v no_o soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o twelve_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n about_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o each_o twelve_o be_v here_o mistake_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o do_v real_o believe_v forgiveness_n be_v it_o not_o then_o incumbent_a on_o every_o one_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o number_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whilst_o man_n put_v this_o enquiry_n off_o from_o themselves_o and_o think_v or_o say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o concernment_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o i_o they_o perish_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n remember_v what_o poor_a jacob_n say_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v one_o child_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o another_o gen._n 43._o 14._o if_o i_o be_v bereave_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o bereave_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o i_o lose_v my_o child_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v they_o be_v my_o all_o nothing_o worse_o can_v befall_v i_o in_o this_o world_n comfort_n joy_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o go_v with_o they_o how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v here_o we_o be_v deceive_v all_o be_v lose_v hope_v and_o life_n and_o soul_n all_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o help_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o go_v quiet_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v incentives_n unto_o self-examination_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o render_v the_o ensue_a consideration_n useful_a let_v we_o then_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o 1._o in_o general_n this_o be_v a_o gospel_n truth_n yea_o the_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o god_n himself_o declare_v heb._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o a_o very_a easy_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o walking_n of_o man_n will_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o this_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o it_o certain_o their_o ignorance_n darkness_n blindness_n their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o worldly_a conversation_n their_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o open_a disavow_v of_o the_o spirit_n way_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n speak_v no_o such_o language_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o proud_a heady_a worldly_a self-seckers_a hater_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o work_n sacrificer_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o such_o like_a do_v believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o one_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o that_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v it_o produce_v other_o effect_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o isa._n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n it_o change_v their_o heart_n nature_n and_o way_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o barren_a impotent_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n as_o such_o a_o apprehension_n will_v represent_v it_o 2._o they_o that_o real_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v forgiveness_n believe_v give_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o soul_n concern_v this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o forgiveness_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v among_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o any_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o forgiveness_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o they_o prize_v and_o value_v
answer_v these_o inquiry_n in_o reference_n unto_o it_o think_v it_o then_o no_o great_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n also_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n come_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o be_v it_o by_o any_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v or_o some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v distinct_o to_o these_o thing_n only_o you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o ever_o since_o you_o can_v remember_v so_o those_o say_v that_o go_v before_o you_o so_o they_o say_v with_o who_o you_o do_v converse_v you_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o call_v it_o into_o question_n nor_o hear_v of_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o or_o two_o despair_a wretch_n it_o will_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o no._n if_o uncertain_a rumour_n report_n general_a notion_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o persuasion_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n therein_o 5._o of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v forgiveness_n how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o indeed_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o say_v but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o with_o some_o a_o bold_a presumption_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n go_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o general_n apprehension_n of_o impunity_n from_o god_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v pass_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n some_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o another_o world_n be_v that_o which_o man_n fix_v their_o mind_n upon_o but_o be_v this_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v about_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o name_n have_v you_o inquire_v serious_o into_o this_o have_v you_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n have_v your_o soul_n find_v supportment_n and_o relief_n from_o that_o consideration_n and_o have_v your_o heart_n leap_v within_o you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v affect_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n herewithal_o have_v you_o bow_v down_o your_o soul_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sovereign_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o next_o spring_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o glorious_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o when_o all_o may_v just_o have_v perish_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o have_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o this_o grace_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v suppose_v you_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o also_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v you_o have_v about_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v how_o forgiveness_n relate_v thereunto_o how_o way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o consistency_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n how_o pardon_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v thereby_o with_o the_o mysterious_a reconciliation_n of_o love_n and_o law_n and_o the_o new_a disposal_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o work_n and_o duty_n by_o it_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n have_v you_o see_v pardon_n flow_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n have_v you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o have_v you_o general_a thought_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o finner_n and_o that_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o forgiveness_n relate_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a work_n suppose_v this_o also_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o inquire_v whether_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o like_a importance_n in_o this_o matter_n forgiveness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v manifest_v tender_a exhibit_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o he_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v grow_v up_o hereunto_o but_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v no_o less_o to_o this_o also_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o know_v not_o then_o what_o forgiveness_n be_v nor_o wherein_o it_o consist_v nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v nor_o by_o what_o mean_v give_v out_o unto_o sinner_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o person_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o whereunto_o either_o notional_o or_o practical_o or_o both_o they_o be_v such_o utter_a stranger_n 6._o another_o enquiry_n into_o this_o matter_n regard_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o soul_n must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v forgiveness_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o pretender_n concern_v who_o we_o deal_v be_v never_o bring_v into_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v forgiveness_n however_o they_o do_v and_o may_v delude_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o pardon_v grace_n be_v unto_o adam_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v then_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o be_v he_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n in_o its_o first_o discovery_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o considerable_a rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v now_o what_o be_v adam_n condition_n when_o the_o revelation_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v first_o make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n convince_v of_o sin_n afraid_a of_o punishment_n he_o lay_v tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n then_o be_v forgiveness_n reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n state_n it_o psalm_n 130._o v_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v full_o of_o thought_n he_o be_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o inevitable_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o state_n be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v what_o work_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n on_o this_o account_n be_v we_o say_v they_o blind_a also_o no_o say_v he_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o person_n as_o you_o be_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v such_o righteous_a person_n as_o you_o be_v but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n who_o not_o only_o be_v so_o as_o you_o be_v also_o and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o of_o their_o undo_a condition_n thereby_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a whilst_o you_o be_v seem_v righteous_a and_o whole_a it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o forgiveness_n you_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a then_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n believe_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n unless_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o himself_o if_o the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v not_o break_v up_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n power_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o this_o truth_n unless_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o its_o entrance_n by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o then_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o continue_v our_o enquiry_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a boaster_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o this_o mystery_n you_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n yes_o but_o have_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n yes_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v sinner_n well_o enough_o answer_v then_o but_o once_o more_o as_o to_o the_o
nature_n of_o this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v be_v it_o not_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o ingredient_n 1._o a_o general_a notion_n that_o you_o be_v sinner_n as_o all_o man_n also_o be_v 2._o particular_a troublesome_a reflection_n upon_o yourselves_o when_o on_o any_o eruption_n of_o sin_n conscience_n accuse_v rebuke_n condemn_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o this_o be_v not_o the_o conviction_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a work_n which_o you_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o than_o you_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n this_o will_v give_v no_o assistance_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v proceed_v far_a than_o so_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v a_o improvement_n in_o you_o let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a try_v whether_o your_o process_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o this_o invincible_a bar_n in_o your_o way_n be_v remove_v or_o no._n for_o although_o every_o convince_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n yet_o no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v do_v so_o have_v you_o then_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o your_o condition_n by_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n have_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o universal_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n have_v the_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o life_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o the_o law_n before_o you_o and_o have_v you_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o sinner_n such_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o serious_a recognition_n in_o your_o heart_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v true_o you_o must_v say_v many_o of_o you_o that_o indeed_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o exercise_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o time_n but_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v go_v through_o with_o this_o work_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o that_o you_o can_v do_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v stranger_n to_o forgiveness_n because_o you_o be_v stranger_n unto_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v have_v thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o have_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n i_o shall_v yet_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n more_o what_o effect_n have_v your_o conviction_n produce_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n have_v you_o be_v fill_v with_o perplexity_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n thereupon_o have_v you_o have_v fear_n dread_v or_o terror_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v no_o nor_o will_v i_o insist_v upon_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o have_v it_o fill_v you_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o abhorrency_n with_o self-condemnation_n and_o abasement_n if_o it_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o you_o come_v short_a here_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o your_o other_o pretence_n be_v of_o no_o value_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o conviction_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v and_o how_o many_o vain_a boaster_n this_o sword_n will_v cut_v off_o be_v evident_a 7._o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o all_o these_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o general_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 19_o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o james_z 2._o 22._o faith_n work_v by_o work_n and_o make_v itself_o perfect_a by_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v forgiveness_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o all_o holiness_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o unrighteousness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v then_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o detestation_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o may_v be_v far_o manifest_v and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o that_o own_o the_o gospel_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o principle_n the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v prevalent_a with_o man_n not_o to_o live_v long_o in_o sin_n but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n purge_v be_v their_o life_n change_v do_v they_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n do_v forgiveness_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v have_v they_o find_v it_o effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bleat_a and_o bellow_v to_o the_o contrary_a among_o they_o some_o of_o you_o be_v drunkard_n some_o of_o you_o swearer_n some_o of_o you_o unclean_a person_n some_o of_o you_o liar_n some_o of_o you_o worldly_a some_o of_o you_o hater_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n upon_o the_o earth_n proud_a covetous_a boaster_n self-seekers_a envious_a wrathful_a backbiter_n malicious_a prater_n slanderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o these_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v again_o some_o of_o you_o be_v dark_a ignorant_a blind_a utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v at_o all_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o either_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o negligent_o slothful_o customary_o to_o no_o purpose_n let_v not_o such_o person_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_o impossible_a christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n for_o your_o sake_n nor_o shall_v you_o be_v forgive_v that_o you_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o do_v more_o abomination_n god_n forbid_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v no_o such_o publican_n as_o those_o mention_v they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n no_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o consideration_n their_o life_n and_o their_o duty_n give_v another_o account_n of_o they_o then_o yet_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v all_o that_o you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a despiser_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n on_o this_o account_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o for_o your_o duty_n you_o mention_v what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v they_o influence_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n you_o boast_v of_o or_o no_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o because_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o you_o fear_v the_o law_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v i_o doubt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o get_v nothing_o by_o your_o believe_v of_o pardon_n but_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n your_o goodness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v from_o another_o root_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o you_o ward_v yourselves_o by_o it_o against_o the_o stroke_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o particular_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o good_a be_v encourage_v unto_o sin_n to_o commit_v it_o as_o be_v encourage_v under_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o humiliation_n for_o it_o none_o under_o heaven_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v than_o such_o person_n be_v all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o gospel_n 8._o they_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n believe_v it_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n
in_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o draw_v conclusion_n argue_v from_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o and_o in_o the_o end_n ofttimes_o either_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o sit_v down_o no_o less_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o self-debate_n and_o examination_n a_o man_n judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v seldom_o true_a more_o seldom_o permanent_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o self-examination_n with_o a_o due_a discussion_n of_o grace_n and_o action_n but_o of_o the_o final_a sentence_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v this_o belong_v unto_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v forth_o his_o decretory_a sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n indefinite_o each_o individual_a come_n to_o that_o word_n receive_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o doom_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o moses_n accuse_v they_o john_n 5._o 45._o his_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o acquit_v every_o one_o that_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o self-judging_a be_v but_o our_o receive_n by_o faith_n his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n his_o process_n herein_o we_o have_v record_v joh_n 33._o 22_o 23._o his_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o state_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n what_o then_o why_o if_o there_o be_v with_o he_o or_o stand_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n interpret_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o his_o uprightness_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o unto_o he_o a_o right_a determination_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n whereupon_o god_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o entanglement_n v_o 24._o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sinner_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v refuse_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v be_v now_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n many_o and_o weighty_a objection_n it_o have_v in_o and_o against_o its_o self_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v all_o these_o objection_n he_o foreknow_v what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o general_n man_n arguing_n against_o themselves_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o both_o he_o try_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o to_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v show_v their_o particular_a objection_n be_v from_o particular_a consideration_n of_o sin_n their_o greatness_n their_o number_n their_o aggravation_n christ_n know_v all_o these_o also_o and_o yet_o stand_v to_o his_o firm_a determination_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o it_o be_v meet_v his_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o know_v when_o a_o soul_n bring_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n receive_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o power_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o let_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o depth_n and_o press_v towards_o a_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n lay_v itself_o down_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o for_o a_o while_o it_o have_v not_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o quiet_v his_o heart_n let_v he_o wait_v a_o season_n and_o light_n shall_v arise_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o darkness_n christ_n will_v give_v in_o his_o sentence_n into_o his_o conscience_n with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n also_o judge_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o make_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v effectual_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o and_o by_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n acquaint_v the_o soul_n that_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o that_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n what_o at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o supportment_n and_o relief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o depth_n and_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o it_o or_o do_v by_o it_o have_v be_v true_o save_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o shake_n and_o temptation_n 2._o he_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o then_o be_v our_o first_o general_n rule_n and_o direction_n selfdetermination_n concern_v man_n spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v usual_o influence_v by_o their_o distemper_n be_v seldom_o right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_n mistake_v in_o such_o determination_n be_v exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o soul_n seek_v out_o after_o relief_n and_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v rule_n ii_o self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n for_o sin_n consistent_a with_o gospel_n justification_n and_o peace_n the_o nature_n of_o gospel-assurance_n what_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o peace_n self-condemnation_n and_o abhorrency_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o gospel-justification_n and_o peace_n some_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v peace_n because_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o can_v entertain_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v acquit_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unbelief_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v give_v a_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o learn_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o experience_n the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v condemn_v he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o that_o without_o he_o which_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o under_o a_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o exclude_v all_o boast_n rom._n 3._o 27._o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v joy_n enough_o in_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v we_o always_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v sin_n and_o believe_v righteousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n faith_n will_v carry_v heaven_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o other_o show_v the_o one_o deserve_v the_o other_o purchase_v a_o man_n may_v see_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o folly_n to_o bring_v gehennam_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la a_o hell_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o see_v christ_n bring_v coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la inferno_fw-la a_o heaven_n of_o blessedness_n out_o of_o a_o
its_o principle_n it_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 18._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o again_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v a_o occasional_a incursion_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n such_o as_o i_o shall_z xcit_v and_o occasion_v by_o incident_a darkness_n and_o temptation_n such_o as_o the_o best_a and_o person_n of_o the_o high_a assurance_n be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o complete_a abide_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o prevail_a frame_n constant_o incline_v it_o to_o fear_v or_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o its_o own_o condition_n second_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o bondage_n it_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o die_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n fear_v of_o death_n as_o penal_a as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v that_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n bring_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v into_o bondage_n that_o be_v it_o add_v weariness_n trouble_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n unto_o fear_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v imaginable_a undue_o and_o disorderly_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o relief_n three_o it_o have_v torment_n fear_n have_v torment_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o it_o give_v no_o rest_n no_o quietness_n unto_o the_o mind_n now_o this_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o by_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o though_o it_o may_v assault_v the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o possess_v it_o though_o it_o make_v incursion_n upon_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o dwell_v abide_v and_o prevail_v in_o it_o 3._o it_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o secret_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o enlivens_fw-la it_o unto_o a_o supportment_n in_o suffering_n trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o that_o because_o it_o will_v never_o expose_v the_o soul_n unto_o disappointment_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o assurance_n there_o will_v be_v this_o fruit_n of_o hope_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o be_v thing_n absent_a invisible_a eternal_a the_o promise_a reward_n in_o all_o the_o notion_n respect_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o this_o hope_n go_v out_o unto_o in_o distress_n temptation_n fail_n and_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n hence_o arise_v a_o spring_n of_o secret_a relief_n in_o the_o soul_n something_o that_o calm_v the_o heart_n and_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o a_o storm_n now_o as_o where_o ever_o assurance_n be_v there_o will_v be_v this_o hope_n so_o where_o ever_o this_o secret_a relieve_v hope_n be_v it_o grow_v on_o no_o other_o root_n but_o a_o live_a persuasion_n of_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 4._o as_o it_o will_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o i_o may_v give_v one_o comprehensive_a instance_n it_o will_v carry_v they_o out_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o christ._n death_n unto_o man_n who_o see_v not_o one_o step_n beyond_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o terrible_a the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o approach_n add_v unto_o its_o terror_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o who_o look_v through_o it_o as_o a_o passage_n into_o ensue_a eternity_n for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n in_o the_o most_o terrible_a manner_n of_o its_o approach_n expect_v a_o eternity_n to_o ensue_v it_o argue_v a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n now_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v hundred_o who_o upon_o gospel_n save_v account_n will_v embrace_v a_o stake_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o yet_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o assurance_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o else_o will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v beside_o the_o main_a of_o my_o intendment_n i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o no_o further_o only_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o use_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o it_o seek_v after_o and_o confess_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o rule_n iii_o continuance_n in_o wait_v necessary_a unto_o peace_n and_o consolation_n the_o four_o rule_n remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o believe_v by_o a_o search_a out_o of_o sin_n rule_n and_o direction_n for_o that_o duty_n peace_n whatever_o your_o condition_n be_v and_o your_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o continue_v wait_v for_o a_o better_a issue_n and_o give_v not_o over_o through_o weariness_n or_o impatience_n this_o rule_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o great_a example_n give_v we_o in_o this_o psalm_n forgiveness_n in_o god_n be_v discover_v though_o no_o sense_n of_o a_o particular_a interest_n therein_o as_o yet_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n apply_v itself_o unto_o be_v diligent_a careful_a constant_a persevere_v wait_a which_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verses_z the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_a and_o gladness_n be_v the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v after_o deliverance_n from_o darkness_n misapprehension_n of_o god_n hard_a and_o misgive_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n be_v that_o which_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o depth_n reach_v towards_o now_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a do_v the_o husbandman_n after_o he_o cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o earth_n immediate_o the_o next_o day_n the_o next_o week_n expect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v harvest_n do_v he_o think_v to_o reap_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v or_o do_v he_o immediate_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a here_o be_v no_o return_n i_o will_v pull_v up_o the_o hedge_n of_o this_o field_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v or_o i_o see_v a_o little_a grass_n in_o the_o blade_n but_o no_o corn_n i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n to_o devour_v it_o no_o his_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v instruct_v he_o unto_o discretion_n and_o teach_v he_o namely_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o how_o he_o must_v look_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o season_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o behold_v the_o husbandman_n say_v james_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o be_v light_a sow_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o shall_v they_o stifle_v the_o seed_n under_o the_o clod_n or_o spoil_v the_o tender_a blade_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o or_o refuse_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o water_a and_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o perfection_n wait_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o establishment_n and_o assurance_n we_o can_v speed_v by_o our_o haste_n yea_o nothing_o put_v the_o end_n so_o far_o away_o as_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o speed_n in_o our_o journey_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o forgiveness_n and_o acceptance_n be_v give_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o or_o upon_o any_o rational_a conclusion_n or_o deduction_n that_o we_o can_v make_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_v seek_v for_o come_v from_o mere_a prerogative_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v give_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o can_v behold_v he_o job_n 34._o 29._o now_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v from_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n do_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v humble_a wait_v if_o then_o either_o impatience_n cast_v the_o soul_n into_o frowardness_n or_o weariness_n make_v it_o slothful_a which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n whereby_o wait_v be_v ruin_v let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o expect_v any_o comfortable_a islue_n of_o his_o contend_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o depth_n and_o let_v not_o any_o think_v to_o make_v out_o their_o difficulty_n any_o other_o way_n their_o own_o reason_n will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o establish_v conclusion_n for_o they_o may_v lay_v down_o proposition_n and_o have_v no_o
considerable_a objection_n to_o lie_v against_o either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n joy_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o conclusion_n when_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v it_o in_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o gather_v up_o consolation_n to_o himself_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v so_o do_v david_n psal._n 30_o 6_o 7._o he_o thus_o argue_v with_o himself_o he_o who_o mountain_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o defence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v shake_v but_o i_o be_o thus_o settle_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o therein_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o exultation_n that_o he_o use_v but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o please_a thought_n of_o he_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v he_o can_v any_o long_o draw_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o from_o the_o shine_v of_o god_n countenance_n and_o not_o from_o any_o arguing_n of_o his_o own_o no_o disappointment_n then_o no_o tediousness_n or_o weariness_n shall_v make_v the_o soul_n leave_v wait_v on_o god_n if_o it_o intend_v to_o attain_v consolation_n and_o establishment_n so_o deal_v the_o church_n lam._n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v what_o be_v it_o that_o she_o call_v to_o mind_n this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o vers_n 22._o i_o will_v yet_o hope_v i_o will_v yet_o continue_v in_o my_o expectation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o never_o failing-compassion_n of_o endless_a mercy_n in_o he_o whatever_o my_o present_a condition_n be_v and_o thence_o she_o make_v a_o bless_a conclusion_n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o wait_v whatever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o fail_v whereunto_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o because_o the_o close_a of_o this_o psalm_n insist_o whole_o on_o this_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v further_o speak_v unto_o rule_n iu._n consolation_n see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v chief_o incumbent_a on_o we_o for_o our_o come_n up_o to_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n be_v spiritual_a diligence_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o let_v the_o soul_n that_o will_v attain_v thereunto_o make_v through_o work_n in_o the_o search_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o all_o score_n on_o that_o account_n may_v clear_o be_v wipe_v out_o if_o there_o be_v much_o rubbish_n leave_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o always_o shake_v and_o totter_v mens_fw-la leave_v of_o any_o sin_n unsearched_a to_o the_o bottom_n will_v poison_v all_o their_o consolation_n david_n know_v this_o when_o in_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o his_o distress_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 5._o 7._o youth_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o time_n of_o great_a vanity_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o god_n many_o stain_n and_o spot_n be_v therein_o usual_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n eccles._n 11._o 10._o not_o because_o they_o soon_o pass_v away_o but_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o spend_v in_o vanity_n as_o the_o follow_a advice_n of_o chap._n 12._o 1._o to_o remember_v god_n in_o those_o day_n do_v manifest_a the_o way_n of_o many_o be_v to_o wear_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n never_o to_o make_v through_o work_n with_o god_n about_o they_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o with_o other_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o god_n intend_v any_o way_n to_o make_v useful_a and_o industrious_a in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n by_o conviction_n restrain_v grace_n affliction_n love_n of_o employment_n and_o repute_n god_n give_v they_o another_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v for_o a_o season_n another_o heart_n but_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n hence_o another_o course_n of_o life_n another_o profession_n other_o action_n than_o former_o do_v flow_v with_o this_o change_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o they_o look_v on_o what_o be_v pass_v perhaps_o with_o delight_n or_o as_o thing_n fit_a enough_o for_o those_o day_n but_o not_o for_o those_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o here_o they_o rest_v and_o therefore_o never_o come_v to_o rest_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o make_v not_o such_o through_o full_a close_a work_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o they_o ought_v a_o after-reckoning_n may_v come_v in_o on_o this_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o disturbance_n and_o a_o inconquerable_a hindrance_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o settlement_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o this_o account_n so_o be_v it_o with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 26_o he_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n god_n fill_v his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o mind_n with_o these_o sin_n make_v they_o abide_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o possess_v they_o they_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n as_o one_o speak_v when_o young_a sin_n and_o old_a bone_n meet_v together_o as_o zophar_n chap._n 20._o 11._o his_o bone_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o joyous_a frame_n of_o some_o man_n youth_n make_v way_n for_o sad_a work_n in_o their_o age._n take_v heed_n young_a one_o you_o be_v do_v that_o which_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o to_o age_n if_o not_o to_o eternity_n this_o possess_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n job_n call_v the_o writing_n of_o bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v bitter_a one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n call_v it_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o into_o defilement_n heb._n 12._o 15._o this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o to_o the_o bottom_n israel_n will_v not_o have_v success_n nor_o peace_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n neither_o success_n in_o temptation_n nor_o consolation_n in_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v whilst_o any_o achan_n any_o sin_n unreckon_a for_o lie_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o for_o they_o who_o will_v serious_o accomplish_v a_o diligent_a search_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o take_v these_o two_o direction_n 1._o let_v they_o go_v over_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a head_n with_o they_o which_o we_o lay_v down_o before_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o general_o cast_v man_n into_o depth_n and_o entanglement_n and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v they_o not_o think_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o bewilder_v in_o their_o condition_n and_o do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o refresh_a sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o a_o interest_n in_o forgiveness_n rather_o let_v they_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o patience_n grace_n and_o forbearance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v utter_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n this_o will_v speed_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o trouble_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v 2._o let_v they_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o their_o time_n under_o such_o head_n and_o season_n as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n which_o may_v have_v be_v provoke_v unto_o he_o as_o first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n let_v they_o consider_v first_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o their_o life_n that_o which_o be_v confess_o so_o before_o they_o have_v any_o real_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o therein_o inquire_v after_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o great_a and_o signal_n eruption_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o of_o such_o god_n require_v that_o a_o deep_a sense_n be_v keep_v on_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o day_n how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v paul_n call_v over_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o
because_o he_o have_v more_o opposition_n more_o temptation_n isa._n 41._o 17._o and_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o somewhat_o in_o the_o soul._n 2._o as_o to_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o nothingness_n the_o selfishness_n of_o duty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n will_v taste_v of_o the_o vessel_n whence_o they_o proceed_v weakness_n defilement_n treachery_n hypocrisy_n will_v attend_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 6._o the_o chaff_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n that_o corn_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v see_v of_o his_o unspiritualness_n in_o his_o spiritual_a duty_n a_o outside_n performance_n will_v satisfy_v a_o outside_n christian._n job_n abhor_v himself_o most_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o best_a the_o clear_a discovery_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o vile_a will_v every_o thing_n of_o self_n appear_v nay_o further_o duty_n and_o performance_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o ill_o measure_v by_o we_o and_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o which_o indeed_o be_v last_o and_o those_o to_o be_v last_o which_o indeed_o be_v first_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v have_v distraction_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o no_o outward_a advantage_n to_o further_a he_o no_o extraordinary_a provocation_n of_o hope_n fear_v or_o sorrow_n on_o a_o natural_a account_n in_o his_o duty_n may_v rise_v from_o his_o knee_n with_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o duty_n but_o provoke_v god_n when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o contend_v with_o the_o deadness_n cast_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o than_o when_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o move_v natural_a affection_n and_o outward_a provocation_n a_o frame_n have_v be_v raise_v that_o have_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o seem_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o perplexity_n about_o duty_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o know_v what_o be_v usual_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n another_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n in_o its_o long_a extent_n be_v every_o thing_n that_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n come_v short_a of_o sincerity_n now_o our_o sincerity_n be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o its_o measure_n it_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o adhere_v to_o all_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n another_o not_o to_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o vain_a glory_n be_v satisfy_v with_o some_o corrupt_a end_n obtain_v though_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o end_n he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v with_o some_o breach_n upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sincerity_n with_o some_o insensible_a advancement_n in_o performance_n on_o outward_a consideration_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o self_n end_v attain_v and_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o a_o word_n will_v thou_o yet_o be_v sincere_a and_o do_v endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v in_o private_a duty_n and_o in_o public_a performance_n in_o pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n zealous_a act_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o do_v without_o sensible_a hypocrisy_n i_o mean_v as_o trace_v to_o its_o most_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o self_n and_o vain_a glory_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v in_o hypocrisy_n nor_o do_v not_o denominate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v hypocrite_n yet_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o relieve_v we_o under_o a_o trouble_a condition_n of_o none_o to_o support_v we_o or_o encourage_v we_o unto_o a_o abode_n in_o it_o 3._o know_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o small_a thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o breathe_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o when_o we_o ourselves_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v never_o form_v to_o that_o height_n that_o we_o can_v reflect_v upon_o they_o with_o our_o observation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v note_v in_o his_o book_n though_o not_o in_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o sarah_n be_v act_v unbelief_n towards_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o show_v respect_n and_o regard_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o and_o even_o whilst_o his_o people_n be_v sin_v he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n word_n or_o way_n that_o please_v he_o much_o more_o in_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o skilful_a refiner_n that_o can_v find_v much_o gold_n in_o that_o ore_n where_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o lead_n or_o day_n he_o remember_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o forget_v and_o forget_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o remember_v he_o justify_v our_o person_n though_o ungodly_a and_o will_v also_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o perfect_o godly_a 4._o to_o give_v a_o little_a further_o support_v in_o reference_n unto_o our_o wretched_a miserable_a duty_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n on_o that_o account_n know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o unsavoury_a out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a when_o a_o unskilful_a servant_n gather_v many_o herb_n flower_n and_o weed_n in_o a_o garden_n you_o gather_v they_o out_o that_o be_v useful_a and_o cast_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o sight_n christ_n deal_v so_o with_o our_o performance_n all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o self_n that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o any_o account_n he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v incense_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n exod._n 28._o 36._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o meet_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o performance_n they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v so_o change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v of_o their_o hand_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o naked_a or_o hungry_a so_o that_o god_n accept_v a_o little_a and_o christ_n make_v our_o little_a a_o great_a deal_n 5._o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o say_v holiness_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o duty_n be_v because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o thy_o duty_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v because_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a have_v thou_o no_o holiness_n believe_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o that_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a be_v steadfast_a in_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v abound_v in_o obedience_n do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n until_o thou_o be_v strong_a when_o thou_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v strong_a but_o by_o eat_v thy_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n object_n 4._o the_o powerful_a tumulate_v of_o indwelling_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o we_o find_v say_v some_o several_a corruption_n work_v effectual_o in_o our_o heart_n carry_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n they_o disquiet_v with_o their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o guilt_n have_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o have_v ere_o this_o be_v more_o set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v sin_n be_v pardon_v full_o it_o will_v have_v be_v subdue_v more_o effectual_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o perplex_v to_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o this_o god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n call_v soul_n unto_o in_o straits_n and_o distress_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v your_o strength_n isa._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa._n 32._o 17._o first_o quietness_n and_o then_o assurance_n now_o this_o silence_n and_o quietness_n which_o deny_v wait_v yea_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v oppose_v first_o to_o haste_n and_o haste_v be_v the_o soul_n undue_a lift_v up_o its_o self_n proceed_v from_o a_o weariness_n of_o its_o condition_n to_o press_v after_o a_o end_n of_o its_o trouble_n not_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o wait_v he_o express_v the_o contrary_a act_n unto_o this_o duty_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o vision_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v for_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o it_o unto_o rest_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o make_v haste_n beyond_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n this_o ruin_n and_o disappoint_v many_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o attempt_n for_o forgiveness_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n twice_o make_v use_n of_o rom._n 9_o 33_o chap._n 10_o 11._o in_o both_o place_n render_v they_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o confound_v and_o that_o because_o this_o haste_n turn_v man_n off_o from_o believe_v and_o so_o disappoint_v their_o hope_n and_o leave_v they_o unto_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v some_o discovery_n make_v to_o they_o of_o the_o rest_n ease_n and_o peace_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v to_o their_o soul_n by_o forgiveness_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v greedy_o at_o it_o and_o to_o make_v false_a unsound_a undue_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o grow_v impatient_a under_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o rachel_n give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v any_o way_n they_o will_v obtain_v it_o now_o as_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o apply_v its_o self_n unto_o wait_v so_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o wait_v consist_v in_o this_o silence_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v its_o self_n humble_a satisfy_v with_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o its_o condition_n and_o refuse_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n but_o what_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o haste_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o tumultuate_a thought_n and_o vexatious_a disquietment_n the_o soul_n be_v silent_a psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o redouble_v the_o expression_n whereby_o he_o set_v out_o his_o endeavour_n to_o quiet_a and_o still_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o condition_n discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v many_o tumultuate_a thought_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o perplex_v thought_n of_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o it_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o reject_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o our_o general_n rule_v this_o quietness_n in_o wait_v will_v prevent_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v second_o diligence_n in_o opposition_n unto_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v include_v in_o it_o also_o diligence_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o any_o end_n propose_v the_o end_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o comfort_v refresh_a interest_n in_o that_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n hereof_o there_o be_v sundry_a mean_n institute_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n a_o neglect_n of_o they_o through_o regardlesness_n or_o sloth_n will_v certain_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n from_o attain_v that_o end_n it_o be_v confess_o so_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o sow_v not_o must_v not_o think_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o clothe_v not_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v warm_a nor_o he_o enjoy_v health_n who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o man_n understand_v this_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a concern_v and_o although_o they_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o expect_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a without_o industry_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a god_n have_v appoint_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v another_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v he_o bless_v we_o and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v his_o glory_n arise_v because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o appointment_n and_o this_o diligence_n whole_o respect_v practice_n or_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o mean_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o business_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o simple_o respect_v practice_n and_o operation_n this_o diligence_n in_o his_o wait_a david_n express_v psal._n 40._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o i_o have_v wait_v patient_o that_o be_v waiting_z i_o have_v wait_v that_o be_v diligent_o earnest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n so_o he_o describe_v this_o duty_n by_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o servant_n that_o wait_v on_o their_o master_n and_o look_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o intimation_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o unto_o it_o so_o say_v he_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o mercy_n not_o in_o a_o slothful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o a_o constant_a readiness_n to_o observe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n a_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o spouse_n when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n here_o describe_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2._o she_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o her_o belove_a which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o state_n which_o we_o have_v under_o consideration_n for_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o first_o she_o seek_v he_o upon_o her_o bed_n by_o night_n upon_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o she_o seem_v herein_o to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o desire_n for_o she_o be_v in_o her_o bed_n where_o she_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v she_o find_v he_o not_o but_o do_v she_o so_o satisfy_v herself_o and_o lie_v still_o wait_v until_o he_o shall_v come_v there_o unto_o she_o no_o she_o say_v she_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v she_o resolve_v to_o put_v herself_o into_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o one_o may_v be_v seek_v that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o city_n street_n and_o field_n she_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o and_o the_o bless_a success_n she_o have_v herein_o be_v report_v vers_fw-la 4._o she_o find_v he_o she_o hold_v he_o she_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v this_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o wait_a of_o the_o soul._n diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v ordinary_o to_o communicate_v a_o sense_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o what_o these_o mean_n
for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v redemption_n all_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v false_a and_o deceive_a obs._n 3_o inexhaustible_a store_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o rest_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n such_o be_v your_o misery_n so_o press_v be_v your_o fear_n and_o disconsolation_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o boundless_a grace_n can_v relieve_v or_o support_v you_o there_o be_v therefore_o such_o treasure_n and_o store_n in_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v hereunto_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n obs._n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n grace_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o sinner_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v here_o call_v redemption_n unto_o this_o also_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o obs._n 5._o all_o that_o wait_n on_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n shall_v have_v a_o undoubted_a issue_n of_o peace_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n let_v he_o say_v god_n lay_v hold_v of_o my_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n isa._n 27._o 3._o obs._n 6._o mercy_n give_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o close_a and_o issue_n be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o satisfy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o these_o proposition_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o themselves_o if_o we_o mind_v their_o relation_n unto_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o will_v yet_o afford_v we_o the_o ensue_a observation_n obs._n 1_o they_o who_o out_o of_o depth_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v obtain_v mercy_n or_o be_v support_v in_o wait_v for_o a_o sense_n of_o believe_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v fit_v and_o only_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o the_o psalmist_n upon_o his_o emerge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o depth_n and_o straits_n he_o declare_v the_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n obs._n 2._o a_o save_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o its_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o psalmist_n have_v himself_o obtain_v forgiveness_n he_o know_v no_o bound_n or_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o extol_n of_o it_o there_o be_v with_o god_n mercy_n redemption_n plenteous_a redemption_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o now_o these_o observation_n may_v all_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o receive_v a_o useful_a improvement_n but_o whereas_o what_o i_o principal_o intend_v from_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o draw_v forth_o any_o meditation_n upon_o they_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o exposition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o these_o last_o verse_n finis_fw-la 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n 7._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n general_n scope_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v depth_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n depth_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o supply_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n god_n sovereignty_n in_o deal_v with_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n sin_n occasion_v great_a distress_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n cause_v distress_n the_o second_o verse_n open_v act_n of_o a_o believer_n under_o distress_n from_o sin_n false_a way_n of_o relieve_v soul_n in_o distress_n earnestness_n of_o a_o distress_a soul_n in_o its_o application_n unto_o god_n ground_n of_o earnestness_n in_o application_n unto_o god_n earnestness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o consist_v verse_n 3._o open_v proposition_n from_o verse_n 3_o terror_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n god_n mark_v sin_n and_o man_n salvation_n inconsistent_a the_o soul_n act_n towards_o a_o recovery_n sense_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v nature_n and_o cause_n of_o gospel_n conviction_n of_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o self-condemnation_n wherein_o it_o consist_v miscarriage_n in_o person_n convince_v of_o sin_n the_o four_o verse_n open_v doctrinal_a observation_n from_o v._o 4._o no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n a_o great_a mystery_n testimony_n of_o a_o natural_a consciscience_n against_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n testimony_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n false_a presumption_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n will._n forgiveness_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n forgiveness_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n what_o faith_n respect_v in_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n discover_v to_o faith_n alone_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o great_a supportment_n particular_a assurance_n attainable_a duty_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v assurance_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o assurance_n save_v faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o great_a supportment_n to_o entangle_a soul_n effect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n means_n whereby_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n yield_v supportment_n abide_v with_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v wait_v on_o god_n from_o a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v it_o vain_a pretence_n of_o faith_n discover_v essential_a property_n of_o god_n nature_n how_o make_v know_v free_a act_n of_o god_n will_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v forgiveness_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o the_o first_o sin_n forgiveness_n discover_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n sacrifice_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n with_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o prescription_n of_o repentance_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o forgiveness_n necessary_a necessity_n of_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v forgiveness_n some_o sinner_n actual_o pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n experience_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v testimony_n to_o forgiveness_n the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a experience_n religious_a worship_n of_o sinner_n a_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n especial_a ordinance_n evidence_v forgiveness_n prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n command_v forgiveness_n manifest_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n forgiveness_n confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n confirm_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n nature_n manifest_v forgiveness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n glory_n arise_v to_o god_n by_o forgiveness_n forgiveness_n manifest_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n our_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a forgiveness_n prove_v forgiveness_n in_o god_n property_n of_o divine_a forgiveness_n forgiveness_n believe_v by_o few_o exhortation_n unto_o believe_v term_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n equal_a and_o holy_a certainty_n of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o exhortation_n to_o believe_v enforce_v christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n self-condemnation_n consistent_a with_o gospel_n justification_n and_o peace_n gospel_n assurance_n wherein_o it_o consist_v sense_n of_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n fear_n and_o temptation_n consistent_a with_o assurance_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o gospel_n assurance_n effect_n of_o gospel_n assurance_n in_o believer_n wait_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v peace_n search_v of_o sin_n necessary_a to_o consolation_n unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n distinguish_v different_a effect_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n difference_n between_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n spiritual_a sense_n wherein_o it_o consist_v foundation_n and_o spiritual_a building_n distinguish_v complaint_n fruitless_a and_o heartless_a to_o be_v avoid_v hasty_a expression_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v avoid_v judgement_n of_o man_n state_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v improve_v affliction_n a_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a disquictment_n mean_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o affliction_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v affliction_n objection_n against_o believe_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o different_a estate_n whereunto_o all_o man_n belong_v save_v grace_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n discernible_a believer_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rule_v whereby_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a grace_n objection_n from_o weakness_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 5_o 6._o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o open_v wait_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n wait_v on_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v god_n himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o wait_v wait_v on_o god_n whence_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n of_o god_n be_v and_o attribute_n render_v wait_v necessary_a consideration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o judgement_n consideration_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n tend_v to_o humble_v we_o supportment_n in_o trouble_n from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n psal._n 130._o v_o 7_o 8._o exposition_n of_o vers_fw-la 7_o &_o 8._o
the_o thing_n itself_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v never_o put_v serious_o upon_o the_o enquiry_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o because_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o real_a concernment_n in_o it_o how_o many_o thousand_o may_v we_o meet_v withal_o who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o forgiveness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n that_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o serious_a exercise_n in_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o its_o consistency_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n but_o those_o that_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o fix_v particular_o and_o distinct_o on_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o on_o a_o good_a and_o unquestionable_a foundation_n they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o they_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n more_o glory_n come_v unto_o god_n by_o forgiveness_n then_o by_o punish_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o if_o they_o may_v escape_v punishment_n whether_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n or_o no_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v indifferent_a second_o the_o first_o apprehension_n arise_v without_o any_o trial_n upon_o enquiry_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v put_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o a_o deep_a enquiry_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o trial_n and_o experience_n and_o so_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o experience_n yet_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o be_v every_o practical_a habit_n distress_n in_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o this_o opinion_n not_o remove_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o their_o sin_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v pardon_v when_o indeed_o none_o can_v real_o on_o a_o gospel_n account_n ordinary_o have_v that_o persuasion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v have_v conflict_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o peace_n have_v accomplish_v a_o diligent_a search_n whether_o forgiveness_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o no._n the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o trial_n they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n of_o a_o enquiry_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n this_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n the_o one_o sort_n may_v possible_o have_v have_v trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n about_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o opinion_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o have_v prevent_v or_o stifle_v their_o conviction_n not_o heal_v their_o wound_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o security_n yea_o here_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o perish_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o pardon_n it_o float_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o present_o present_v itself_o to_o their_o relief_n on_o all_o occasion_n do_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n under_o a_o affliction_n upon_o some_o great_a sin_n against_o their_o roll_a light_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o conscience_n before_o their_o conviction_n can_v ripen_v or_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n before_o it_o draw_v nigh_o to_o its_o perfect_a work_n they_o choke_v it_o and_o heal_v their_o conscience_n with_o this_o notion_n of_o pardon_n many_o a_o man_n between_o the_o assembly_n and_o his_o dwell_a house_n be_v thus_o cure_v you_o may_v see_v they_o go_v away_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o strike_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o before_o they_o come_v home_o be_v as_o whole_a as_o ever_o well!_o god_n be_v merciful_a there_o be_v pardon_n have_v wrought_v the_o cure_n the_o other_o sort_n have_v obtain_v their_o persuasion_n as_o a_o result_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o full_a conviction_n trial_n they_o have_v have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n three_o the_o one_o which_o we_o reject_v work_v no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o delight_n in_o he_o no_o reverence_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o he_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o deal_v worse_o with_o god_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o or_o love_v he_o or_o obey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v on_o other_o motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o will_v not_o render_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v acceptable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o this_o as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o may_v love_v as_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a they_o may_v fear_v he_o but_o sense_n of_o pardon_n as_o to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o they_o carnal_a boldness_n formality_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n and_o persuasion_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n man_n who_o have_v a_o general_a apprehension_n but_o not_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o special_a power_n of_o pardon_n open_o or_o secret_o in_o fleshly_a or_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n among_o man_n where_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o great_a love_n fear_v and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v its_o attendant_n marry_o magdalen_n love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v great_a love_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o great_a forgiveness_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o unbeliever_n do_v true_o and_o experimental_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o inference_n but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o 1_o say_v then_o where_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v true_o apprehend_v where_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v endear_v unto_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o great_a spring_n of_o love_n delight_n fear_v and_o reverence_n psal._n 116._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o four_o this_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n beget_v no_o serious_a through_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v prevalent_a to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o rather_o secret_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n encouragement_n unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lessen_v and_o extenuate_v sin_n and_o to_o support_v the_o soul_n against_o its_o conviction_n so_o judas_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n v_o 4._o and_o say_v he_o they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n let_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n but_o how_o can_v they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n be_v grace_n capable_a of_o a_o conversion_n into_o lust_n or_o sin_n will_n what_o be_v once_o grace_n ever_o become_v wantonness_n it_o be_v objective_n not_o subjective_a grace_n the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o abuse_v from_o hence_o do_v man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o habitual_o draw_v secret_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n paul_n also_o let_v we_o know_v that_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o a_o doctrinal_a acquaintance_n with_o gospel_n grace_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o unspeakable_o this_o glorious_a grace_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o many_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v indeed_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o believe_v rom._n 6._o
14._o our_o be_v under_o grace_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v our_o great_a preservative_n from_o our_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n faith_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o five_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o forgiveness_n bring_v with_o it_o no_o sweetness_n no_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n flash_n of_o joy_n it_o may_v abide_v rest_n it_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n fluctuate_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o solid_a delight_n nor_o rest_n by_o it_o hence_o not_o withstand_v all_o that_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o most_o of_o man_n ultimate_o resolve_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n into_o themselves_o as_o their_o apprehension_n be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o roll_a light_n whatever_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o rest_n be_v they_o secret_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a way_n please_v himself_o with_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n unto_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o be_v disquiet_v as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o come_v short_a thereof_o to_o make_v a_o full_a life_n of_o contentation_n upon_o pardon_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o one_o duty_n yield_v they_o more_o true_a repose_n than_o many_o thought_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o faith_n find_v sweetness_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o be_v thereby_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o only_a harbour_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o good_a to_o christ_n as_o rest._n fade_v evanid_a joy_n do_v ofttimes_o attend_v the_o one_o but_o solid_a delight_n with_o constant_a obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n only_o of_o the_o other_o six_o those_o who_o have_v the_o former_a only_o take_v up_o their_o persuasion_n on_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a and_o they_o can_v but_o use_v it_o unto_o false_a end_n and_o purpose_n beside_o its_o natural_a and_o genuine_a tendency_n for_o their_o ground_n they_o will_v be_v discover_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v use_v general_o only_a to_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v want_v self-righteousness_n be_v their_o bottom_n and_o when_o that_o be_v too_o short_a or_o narrow_a to_o cover_v they_o they_o piece_v it_o out_o by_o forgiveness_n where_o conscience_n accuse_v this_o must_v supply_v the_o defect_n faith_n lay_v it_o on_o its_o proper_a foundation_n of_o which_o afterward_o also_o and_o it_o use_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o all_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n for_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v pardon_n the_o whole_a superstructure_n must_v needs_o be_v grace_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n now_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o have_v gospel_n forgiveness_n discover_v unto_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o gospel_n forgiveness_n it_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n about_o it_o forgiveness_n the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n than_o it_o be_v common_o apprehend_v to_o be_v have_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v another_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o discover_v that_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o it_o comprize_v and_o relate_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n before_o lay_v down_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n take_v forgiveness_n strict_o and_o precise_o for_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_v nor_o shall_v i_o dispute_v what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v conscience_n that_o come_v with_o sin_n entanglement_n unto_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o dispute_n nor_o will_v this_o expression_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n bear_v any_o such_o restriction_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v regard_v only_o actual_a condonation_n or_o pardon_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o poor_a convince_v trouble_v soul_n seek_v after_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o rest_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o absolute_o neither_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o attain_v unto_o a_o true_a gospel_n discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n god_n first_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n the_o forgiveness_n inquire_v after_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o gracious_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n two_o thing_n i_o understand_v hereby_o 1._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o the_o sovereign_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n sin_n stand_v in_o a_o contrariety_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o opposition_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o provocation_n to_o his_o justice_n a_o rejection_n of_o his_o yoke_n a_o cast_v off_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o sinner_n of_o that_o dependence_n which_o a_o creature_n have_v on_o its_o creator_n that_o god_n then_o shall_v have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o sinner_n in_o every_o one_o of_o who_o sin_n there_o be_v all_o this_o evil_a and_o inconceivable_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o argue_v a_o infinite_o gracious_a good_a and_o love_a heart_n and_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o suitable_o to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o they_o all_o the_o acts._n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o nature_n now_o what_o ever_o god_n propose_v as_o a_o encouragement_n for_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o or_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v encourage_v a_o sinner_n as_o such_o but_o under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v or_o it_o respect_v forgiveness_n that_o this_o graciousness_n of_o god_n nature_n lie_v at_o the_o head_n or_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o forgiveness_n do_v grow_v be_v manifest_a from_o that_o solemn_a proclamation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o old_a of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o nature_n therein_o for_o god_n assure_o be_v what_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a inivity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n his_o forgive_n of_o iniquity_n flow_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n be_v he_o not_o so_o infinite_a in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n from_o he_o have_v make_v this_o know_v to_o be_v his_o name_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o nature_n he_o in_o many_o place_n propose_v it_o as_o a_o relief_n a_o refuge_n for_o sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v other_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o their_o confidence_n but_o if_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v hinder_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o repair_v unto_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n not_o only_o sinner_n but_o sinner_n in_o great_a distress_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o darkness_n of_o state_n or_o
holy_a god_n who_o you_o have_v provoke_v all_o your_o day_n and_o who_o you_o yet_o continue_v to_o provoke_v who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o need_n of_o you_o or_o your_o salvation_n who_o can_v when_o he_o please_v eternal_o glorify_v himself_o in_o your_o destruction_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v unto_o you_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o on_o the_o term_n he_o have_v prepare_v the_o enmity_n begin_v on_o your_o part_n the_o danger_n be_v on_o your_o part_n only_o and_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o message_n for_o peace_n shall_v begin_v on_o your_o part_n also_o but_o he_o begin_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v reject_v the_o prophet_n well_o express_v this_o isa._n 30._o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n mention_v in_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v inexpressible_a they_o be_v fearful_a word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o against_o another_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v will_n and_o stubbornness_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o refusal_n wherefore_o that_o either_o you_o may_v obtain_v advantage_n by_o it_o or_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o upon_o you_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o word_n before_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v term_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n provide_v for_o you_o and_o tender_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n like_v they_o of_o old_a who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 19_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v old_a in_o sin_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v great_a sinner_n scandalous_a sinner_n and_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v yourselves_o near_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o also_o to_o hell_n some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v have_v your_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o gall_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o be_v under_o some_o outward_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o cause_n you_o a_o little_a to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o some_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o the_o madness_n of_o your_o natural_a strength_n and_o lust_n your_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o your_o bone_n of_o marrow_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o sin_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o be_v one_o this_o word_n be_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a worm_n but_o the_o message_n be_v the_o message_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n consider_v then_o well_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n why_o be_v it_o urge_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o the_o last_o lord_n day_n such_o a_o one_o or_o such_o a_o one_o preach_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o what_o need_v it_o be_v insist_v on_o now_o again_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n but_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o frequent_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o do_v yet_o continue_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o irreconciliation_n my_o heart_n be_v pain_v for_o you_o to_o think_v of_o your_o woeful_a and_o almost_o remediless_a condition_n if_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o yet_o stiffen_v his_o neck_n shall_v perish_v sudden_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n prov._n 29._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v so_o who_o be_v often_o invite_v unto_o peace_n with_o god_n yet_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o methinks_v i_o hear_v his_o voice_n concern_v you_o those_o my_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a word_n unto_o you_o you_o set_v no_o value_n upon_o it_o then_o take_v your_o way_n and_o course_n in_o sin_n stumble_v fall_v and_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o will_v prize_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v then_o that_o counsel_n prov._n 31._o 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n we_o shall_v tender_v this_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a sad_a heart_a conscience_n distress_a sinner_n sinner_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a they_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o forget_v their_o poverty_n and_o remember_v their_o misery_n no_o more_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o spew_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o not_o rise_v again_o but_o now_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v willing_o treat_v with_o god_n oh_o that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o we_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v and_o propose_v what_o term_n he_o please_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v then_o consider_v second_o that_o the_o term_n provide_v for_o you_o and_o propose_v unto_o you_o be_v equal_a holy_a righteous_a yea_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a this_o be_v another_o general_a head_n of_o our_o work_n in_o hand_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v educe_v one_o or_o two_o observation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v on_o the_o first_o as_o 1._o see_v here_o on_o what_o foundation_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n many_o dispute_v there_o be_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o individual_n of_o mankind_n or_o no_o if_o we_o say_v no_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n some_o than_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v invite_v all_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o believe_v but_o why_o so_o we_o invite_v not_o man_n as_o all_o man_n no_o man_n as_o one_o of_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n as_o sinner_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n but_o be_v this_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o message_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o but_o this_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o first_o work_n even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n provide_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o this_o threshold_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v fall_n and_o perish_v never_o look_v in_o to_o see_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n itself_o never_o come_v into_o any_o such_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o bottom_n to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o no._n they_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n nor_o take_v any_o serious_a notice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n
and_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n luke_n 7._o 10._o and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o bless_a invitation_n give_v by_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o here_o man_n stumble_v fall_v and_o perish_v prov._n 1._o 29_o 30._o 2._o you_o that_o have_v find_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v peace_n with_o god_n learn_v to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o his_o condescension_n and_o love_n therein_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v such_o term_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v they_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o receive_v they_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o grace_n lie_v in_o it_o all_o many_o have_v not_o these_o term_n reveal_v unto_o they_o few_o find_v favour_n to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o of_o who_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o peculiar_a mercy_n do_v you_o aright_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n propose_v it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o first_o live_v in_o this_o admiration_n and_o do_v your_o utmost_a in_o your_o several_a capacity_n to_o prevail_v with_o your_o friend_n relation_n acquaintance_n to_o hearken_v after_o this_o great_a treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o term_n we_o shall_v next_o consider_v as_o before_o in_o general_a they_o be_v express_v holy_a 2._o the_o term_n provide_v for_o you_o and_o propose_v unto_o you_o be_v equal_a holy_a righteous_a yea_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a hes._n 2._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o a_o curse_a guilty_a sinner_n may_v just_o expect_v but_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o infinite_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o propose_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o full_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o poor_a convince_a wretch_n think_v of_o deal_n with_o god_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o roll_n in_o his_o mind_n what_o term_n he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v withal_o and_o fix_v on_o the_o most_o dreadful_a difficult_a and_o impossible_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o this_o great_a and_o most_o high_a god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o rivers_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o child_n first_o bear_v whatever_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o nature_n whatever_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o perform_v that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o look_v for_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o the_o term_n be_v whole_o of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o mere_a mercy_n a_o way_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o propitiation_n of_o pardon_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o term_n be_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o have_v describe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v now_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v run_v in_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o term_n willing_o accept_v of_o they_o but_o it_o prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o otherwise_o man_n like_v not_o this_o way_n of_o all_o other_o it_o have_v be_v something_o say_v naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v come_v and_o do_v so_o and_o so_o but_o this_o go_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a i_o do_v not_o like_v it_o i_o be_o but_o delude_v man_n think_v within_o themselves_o that_o have_v it_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n address_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v free_o forgive_v without_o more_o ado_n they_o like_v it_o not_o some_o rigid_a austere_a penance_n some_o compensatory_a obedience_n some_o satisfactory_a mortification_n or_o purgatory_n have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n this_o of_o mere_a pardon_n in_o and_o by_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 20._o i_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 32._o and_o chap._n 10._o 3._o this_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o like_v not_o so_o say_v other_o also_o so_o practise_v other_o every_o day_n either_o this_o way_n be_v whole_o reject_v or_o it_o be_v mend_v by_o some_o addition_n which_o with_o god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o here_o multitude_n of_o soul_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o perish_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v a_o unconvinced_a person_n to_o think_v of_o any_o term_n or_o a_o convince_a person_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o practical_o they_o like_v not_o this_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n i_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v some_o subservient_fw-fr consideration_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n propose_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n these_o be_v term_n of_o god_n own_o choose_n he_o find_v out_o this_o way_n he_o establish_v it_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o when_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o our_o desire_n request_n or_o proposal_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n if_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o it_o shall_v we_o oppose_v he_o and_o say_v we_o like_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o unbelief_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o many_o poor_a creature_n have_v dispute_v it_o with_o god_n until_o at_o length_n be_v overpower_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o mercy_n and_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o throughout_o their_o dispute_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n only_o keep_v they_o from_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o way_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o term_n of_o it_o say_v he_o as_o apprehend_v by_o you_o be_v unequal_a yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v lest_o you_o die_v come_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o god_n do_v know_v in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o disobedience_n and_o the_o threaten_a the_o issue_n can_v be_v such_o as_o be_v fear_v and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o ruin_v they_o thus_o also_o he_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v soul_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o they_o be_v invite_v the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v unequal_a how_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v they_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o have_v pardon_n forgiveness_n life_n and_o bless_a eternity_n on_o believe_v who_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o here_o lie_v a_o conspiracy_n between_o satan_n and_o unbelief_n against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n love_n grace_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o deceit_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o infiniteness_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o remove_v this_o fond_a imagination_n call_v we_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o they_o esteem_v foolishness_n to_o save_v believer_n he_o suffer_v man_n indeed_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o other_o way_n and_o when_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o end_v man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o way_n and_o what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v about_o it_o with_o he_o this_o rejection_n of_o the_o way_n of_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n god_n assert_n jerem._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n